as_o thou_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n 133_o direct_v i_o that_o i_o set_v not_o one_o step_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o that_o no_o affection_n strive_v against_o thy_o will_n do_v rule_n over_o i_o 134_o defend_v and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o craft_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o may_v apply_v myself_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 135_o command_v the_o light_n of_o that_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 136_o my_o eye_n very_o do_v swim_v with_o tear_n when_o i_o behold_v the_o contempt_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xviii_o 137_o thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n doubtless_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o decreest_n be_v right_a 138_o and_o thou_o have_v command_v worthy_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o observe_v as_o most_o just_a and_o as_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n 139_o wherefore_o i_o be_o whole_o consume_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o because_o i_o see_v thy_o word_n despise_v of_o my_o adversary_n 140_o for_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pure_a than_o thy_o word_n wherefore_o i_o even_o thy_o servant_n do_v embrace_v they_o with_o a_o incredible_a love_n and_o desire_v 141_o so_o that_o though_o i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v count_v vile_a and_o abject_a of_o these_o man_n therefore_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o cast_v away_o the_o study_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 142_o for_o that_o only_o rule_v of_o justice_n teach_v by_o thou_o be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o same_o be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o stable_a whereas_o other_o both_o decree_n and_o law_n which_o man_n wisdom_n do_v set_v down_o be_v subject_a unto_o change_n and_o at_o length_n even_o do_v come_v to_o naught_o 143_o and_o i_o have_v try_v this_o by_o experience_n get_v not_o only_o great_a comfort_n but_o also_o delectation_n thereby_o when_o i_o be_v in_o most_o great_a misery_n and_o anguish_n 144_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a goodness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o thy_o voice_n but_o grant_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v it_o more_o and_o more_o that_o i_o may_v so_o live_v the_o true_a life_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xix_o 145_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o cry_v upon_o thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o that_o be_o bend_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n 146_o preserve_v i_o i_o say_v call_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o think_v on_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v 147_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o accustom_v to_o prevent_v the_o very_a twilight_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o my_o loud_a prayer_n even_o because_o i_o trust_v to_o thy_o word_n 148_o neither_o do_v any_o watchman_n doubtless_o so_o careful_o keep_v their_o watch_n as_o i_o be_o diligent_a in_o meditate_v thy_o word_n 149_o hear_v my_o word_n therefore_o o_o lord_n of_o thy_o singular_a mercy_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o thy_o law_n restore_v i_o that_o be_o without_o life_n 150_o thou_o see_v how_o near_o they_o assault_v i_o which_o be_v continual_o give_v to_o wickedness_n and_o be_v depart_v most_o far_o from_o thy_o doctrine_n 151_o but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o cleave_v more_o never_o unto_o i_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o very_a truth_n remain_v stable_n which_o thou_o have_v join_v both_o to_o thy_o threaten_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n in_o thy_o precept_n 152_o and_o i_o have_v already_o try_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o thou_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v overthrow_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xx._n 153_o regard_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o sore_o i_o be_o oppress_v and_o deliver_v i_o which_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o 154_o even_o thou_o unto_o who_o i_o appeal_v from_o the_o most_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o other_o man_n plead_v my_o cause_n and_o be_v my_o judge_n and_o as_o thou_o shall_v determine_v of_o my_o right_n by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o thy_o word_n deliver_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o 155_o for_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o i_o for_o salvation_n be_v further_o remoove_v from_o none_o more_o than_o from_o these_o wicked_a man_n which_o refuse_v thy_o statute_n 156_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o trust_v in_o any_o righteousness_n of_o i_o to_o desire_v thy_o help_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o thou_o be_v most_o merciful_a o_o lord_n keep_v thou_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o after_o thy_o wont_a manner_n 157_o for_o although_o they_o be_v very_o many_a and_o mighty_a of_o who_o i_o be_o oppress_v and_o drive_v to_o extreme_a necessity_n yet_o have_v not_o i_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o us._n 158_o nay_o i_o never_o conceive_v more_o grief_n of_o any_o thing_n than_o when_o i_o do_v perceive_v these_o man_n to_o despise_v thy_o word_n so_o stubbornelie_o and_o impudent_o 159_o have_v regard_n of_o i_o therefore_o unto_o who_o thy_o commandment_n have_v always_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o of_o thy_o singular_a goodness_n save_o i_o that_o do_v perish_v 160_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o thy_o word_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o thy_o justice_n for_o ever_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xxi_o 161_o all_o the_o most_o mighty_a do_v persecute_v i_o though_o i_o have_v deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o tremble_v at_o thy_o word_n than_o at_o their_o threaten_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v thou_o rather_o than_o they_o 162_o and_o though_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o get_v great_a gain_n by_o the_o deny_v of_o thou_o yet_o the_o joy_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o thy_o word_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o than_o any_o prey_n how_o rich_a soever_o 163_o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v deceit_n and_o i_o embrace_v thy_o doctrine_n 164_o yea_o &_o i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n that_o contrariwise_o i_o behold_v the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o thy_o justice_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v celebrate_v thy_o praise_n 165_o certain_o most_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o true_a security_n safe_a from_o all_o casualty_n do_v come_v unto_o those_o man_n only_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o study_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n 166_o therefore_o o_o lord_n i_o cherish_v within_o myself_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n which_o will_v come_v unto_o i_o from_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n bend_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 167_o for_o i_o be_o determine_v to_o embrace_v with_o most_o great_a love_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o most_o diligent_o 168_o and_o how_o sincere_o i_o do_v this_o that_o be_v how_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n i_o apply_v myself_o to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o privy_a to_o my_o do_n i_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xxii_o 169_o let_v my_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o grant_v unto_o i_o the_o understanding_n of_o thy_o word_n 170_o let_v my_o prayer_n i_o say_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o deliver_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v by_o thy_o word_n 171_o then_o i_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n will_v pour_v forth_o thy_o praise_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o most_o abundant_a spring_n 172_o and_o i_o sound_v forth_o thy_o word_n with_o my_o tongue_n will_v publish_v far_o and_o near_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o thy_o precept_n 173_o but_o go_v to_o help_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o hand_n who_o have_v prefer_v thy_o commandment_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n 174_o for_o of_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n i_o whole_o depend_v and_o i_o seek_v comfort_n at_o thy_o only_a doctrine_n 175_o command_v therefore_o my_o life_n to_o be_v prolong_v that_o i_o be_v receive_v into_o thy_o defence_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a deliverer_n may_v sing_v everlasting_a praise_n unto_o thou_o 176_o ah_o alas_o as_o thou_o see_v i_o do_v run_v wander_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o sheep_n go_v far_o astray_o from_o the_o flock_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o danger_n but_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a pastor_n seek_v up_o thy_o poor_a servant_n which_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o restore_v he_o again_o psalm_n
make_v stir_v against_o he_o psalm_n cxxviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a even_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v again_o restore_v shall_v understand_v and_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o certain_a table_n what_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v whole_o oeconomical_a that_o be_v for_o private_a family_n and_o it_o do_v teach_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n open_o testify_v and_o diligent_a labour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o which_o twain_o the_o one_o part_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o godly_a without_o exception_n but_o this_o late_a part_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o though_o bodily_a labour_n be_v command_v to_o every_o one_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v forbid_v unto_o all_o not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v strength_n of_o body_n or_o wit_n particular_o attribute_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n or_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n right_o that_o be_v already_o get_v but_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o as_o though_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a vocation_n from_o the_o which_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n unaduisedlie_o to_o depart_v much_o less_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devilish_a vow_n be_v any_o where_o approve_v of_o sole_a life_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o example_n of_o any_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o do_v declare_v which_o have_v transform_v the_o world_n into_o a_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n or_o even_o into_o some_o worse_a thing_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o lead_v a_o bless_a life_n that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o live_v accord_o 2_o for_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o although_o thou_o be_v in_o so_o poor_a estate_n that_o thou_o must_v live_v upon_o thy_o handy_a labour_n every_o day_n yet_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a live_n thereby_o and_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o 3_o yea_o he_o will_v cause_v thy_o generation_n to_o spread_v also_o for_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n in_o thy_o house_n even_o bring_v forth_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v place_v in_o order_n at_o thy_o table_n like_o olive_n branch_n 4_o behold_v therefore_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 5_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v will_v bless_v thou_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n whosoever_o do_v thus_o behave_v thyself_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n flourish_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v live_v 6_o and_o thou_o shall_v then_o behold_v both_o thy_o offspring_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o at_o home_n and_o also_o public_o israël_n to_o enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n psalm_n cxxix_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v after_o so_o many_o calamity_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n as_o the_o only_o author_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o same_o in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v contrariwise_o foreshow_v that_o a_o certain_a destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o let_v israël_n now_o say_v by_o just_a cause_n these_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o very_a youth_n 2_o they_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o overcome_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o experience_n 3_o for_o they_o very_o i_o grant_v have_v wound_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plough_v over_o i_o and_o draw_v long_a furrow_n on_o every_o side_n 4_o but_o that_o most_o true_a and_o just_a advenger_n of_o he_o even_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o at_o the_o length_n all_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o thus_o certain_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n be_v fill_v with_o shame_n shall_v turn_v their_o back_n their_o enterprise_n be_v frustrate_a 6_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a in_o show_n and_o flourish_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o herb_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a 7_o the_o which_o neither_o any_o man_n do_v shear_v by_o handful_n neither_o do_v he_o lay_v it_o in_o order_n by_o handful_n which_o heap_v up_o the_o harvest_n 8_o neither_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v the_o passenger_n at_o any_o time_n cry_v unto_o the_o reaper_n the_o lord_n bless_v you_o from_o heaven_n with_o most_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v your_o labour_n have_v good_a success_n psalm_n cxxx_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o country_n and_o city_n restore_v yet_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o they_o have_v experience_n do_v comfort_n themselves_o in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v count_v aforetime_o amongst_o the_o penitential_o that_o be_v amongst_o those_o psalm_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v when_o the_o penitent_a person_n be_v public_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o afterward_o the_o romanist_n apply_v foolish_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o no_o more_o probable_a pretence_n as_o i_o think_v than_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la clamavi_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n many_o year_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a gulf_n wherein_o i_o be_o plunge_v 2_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o give_v ear_n to_o my_o loud_a sound_a prayer_n 3_o i_o grant_v o_o god_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v all_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o what_o can_v i_o else_o say_v but_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v mark_v our_o sin_n who_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o abide_v thy_o most_o just_a wrath_n 4_o but_o the_o matter_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o thou_o anie-where_a among_o man_n therefore_o do_v thy_o mercy_n overcome_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v thy_o favour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v among_o man_n 5_o wherefore_o though_o i_o be_v most_o wicked_a yet_o wait_v i_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o wait_v assure_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v testify_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o whereunto_o i_o trust_v undoubted_o 6_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o night_n watcher_n no_o man_n i_o say_v that_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n that_o look_v for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n more_o desirouslie_o or_o more_o assure_o than_o i_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o 7_o go_v to_o then_o o_o israël_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o assure_a hope_n upon_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v most_o merciful_a and_o who_o thou_o have_v experience_v so_o oft_o to_o be_v thy_o deliverer_n and_o advenger_n 8_o this_o be_v he_o doubtless_o who_o will_v deliver_v israël_n now_o also_o and_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n at_o once_o psalm_n cxxxi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o david_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v set_v forth_o plain_a example_n of_o true_a modesty_n which_o they_o common_o call_v humility_n even_o of_o that_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o despise_v no_o man_n do_v remain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n and_o afterward_o this_o same_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o people_n be_v return_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o formeâ—_n psalm_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o adversity_n so_o contrariwise_o they_o shoâ—â—d_v take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v wax_v prâ—â—d_v in_o prosperity_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o witness_v o_o lord_n against_o the_o flander_n of_o all_o man_n that_o i_o neither_o labour_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o this_o dignity_n nor_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o now_o proud_a be_v promote_v by_o thou_o thereunto_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v bend_v my_o eye_n to_o high_a
thing_n nor_o that_o i_o have_v entangle_v myself_o willing_o with_o great_a thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v win_v unto_o i_o the_o opinion_n of_o excellency_n or_o unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o my_o capacity_n 2_o but_o contrarilie_o unless_o i_o have_v be_v content_a wiâ—â—_n my_o state_n and_o have_v stay_v my_o mind_n to_o depend_v whole_o on_o thou_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o wean_a infant_n to_o forget_v the_o nurse_n and_o to_o regard_v the_o mother_n alone_o uâ—lesse_o i_o say_v i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o as_o the_o wean_a infant_n let_v i_o in_o deed_n be_v refuse_v of_o thou_o 3_o so_o thou_o israël_n also_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o boâ—â—_n now_o and_o afterward_o for_o ever_o psalm_n cxxxii_o the_o argument_n solomon_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n unto_o gâ—d_n 2._o chron._n 6._o dâ—â—_n use_v three_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thâ—â—_n psalm_n be_v afterward_o very_o notorious_a and_o famous_a the_o which_o david_n their_o do_v write_v when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o plaâ—_n wherein_o he_o may_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o do_v set_v before_o he_o even_o then_o that_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v build_v wherefore_o when_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v after_o their_o return_n it_o be_v worthy_o use_v again_o and_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a with_o the_o psalm_n of_o ascension_n both_o before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o in_o that_o solemnity_n which_o be_v describe_v nehemiah_n 12._o and_o it_o contain_v a_o plain_a rehearsal_n both_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o a_o most_o full_o set_v in_o order_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n both_o the_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v figure_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o david_n himself_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o very_a christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_v this_o precious_a psalm_n must_v always_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o who_o testimony_n our_o faith_n also_o may_v be_v confirm_v we_o learn_v further_o by_o this_o psalm_n the_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o truâ—_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n chief_o in_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sacrament_n even_o they_o wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a saviour_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o even_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o full_o concern_v our_o salvation_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n final_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o psalm_n that_o the_o blessing_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o godly_a by_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o how_o careful_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o commonwealthe_n wherein_o harbour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o bind_v thyself_o unto_o david_n and_o out_o of_o what_o great_a misery_n thou_o have_v deliver_v he_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n very_o that_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v he_o afterward_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o 2_o for_o he_o again_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o thou_o with_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o severe_a punisher_n of_o perjury_n even_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n 3_o if_o i_o enter_v at_o any_o time_n into_o my_o house_n if_o i_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n go_v to_o my_o bed_n 4_o if_o my_o eye_n shall_v take_v any_o sleep_n or_o my_o eyelid_n wink_v 5_o before_o that_o i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n may_v inhabit_v 6_o behold_v then_o hitherto_o this_o seat_n have_v be_v change_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v say_v towards_o ephrata_n even_o in_o silo_n which_o be_v now_o destroy_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o do_v find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o jaër_fw-la 7_o but_o now_o have_v find_v a_o place_n at_o the_o length_n where_o it_o may_v remain_v we_o will_v go_v thither_o and_o there_o will_v we_o worship_v he_o at_o his_o seat_n where_o he_o sit_v even_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o holy_a ark_n 8_o go_v to_o then_o o_o lord_n come_v up_o into_o that_o place_n iâ—_n the_o which_o thou_o may_v make_v no_o short_a abode_n as_o before_o but_o where_o thou_o may_v remain_v as_o in_o a_o stable_a habitation_n even_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n oâ—_n thy_o power_n be_v there_o place_v 9_o therefore_o let_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v beautify_v both_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n execute_v their_o office_n du_o and_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v benefit_n of_o theâ—_n sing_v here_o a_o triumph_n unto_o thou_o 10_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n thy_o servant_n preserve_v here_o the_o kingdom_n establish_v by_o thou_o in_o his_o posterity_n 11_o for_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n o_o lord_n by_o a_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v place_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o in_o thy_o throne_n 12_o and_o if_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o the_o statute_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v they_o i_o will_v set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n their_o posterity_n also_o as_o one_o shall_v succeed_v another_o for_o ever_o 13_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v his_o seat_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o even_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n 14_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o place_n acceptable_a unto_o i_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o i_o 15_o i_o will_v provide_v for_o her_o victual_n most_o diligent_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o poor_a there_o i_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v food_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n 16_o i_o will_v defend_v on_o every_o side_n my_o holy_a minister_n chief_o unto_o who_o beside_o no_o possession_n be_v give_v and_o i_o will_v daily_o give_v occasion_n of_o new_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v 17_o there_o will_v i_o cause_v that_o the_o top_n of_o david_n head_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o be_v see_v more_o and_o more_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o strength_n be_v diminish_v yet_o shall_v it_o spring_v up_o again_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v which_o be_v there_o set_v up_o by_o i_o shall_v shine_v like_o a_o firebrand_n and_o shall_v once_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n 18_o and_o all_o his_o enemy_n very_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o shame_n but_o his_o crown_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o end_n with_o most_o great_a glory_n psalm_n cxxxiii_o the_o argument_n david_n unto_o who_o this_o psalm_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v write_v it_o undoubted_o when_o after_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o eight_o year_n space_n all_o the_o tribe_n come_v together_o to_o anoint_v he_o their_o king_n 2._o sam._n 5._o 1._o chron._n 11._o even_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o discord_n and_o to_o maintain_v mutual_a amity_n with_o all_o duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a so_o then_o be_v it_o think_v good_a afterward_o by_o the_o repeat_n of_o this_o same_o psalm_n to_o beat_v into_o all_o the_o people_n the_o desire_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a see_v they_o be_v yet_o weak_a and_o be_v assault_v on_o every_o side_n both_o by_o force_n and_o by_o traitorous_a practice_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n near_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v most_o angry_a against_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o excellent_a and_o marvelous_a elegant_a praise_n not_o simple_o
the_o psalm_n of_o david_n true_o open_v and_o explain_v by_o paraphrasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o every_o psalm_n with_o large_a and_o ample_a argument_n before_o every_o psalm_n declare_v the_o true_a use_n thereof_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a table_n show_v whereunto_o every_o psalm_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o m._n beza_n and_o tremellius_n set_a forth_o in_o latin_a by_o that_o excellent_a learned_a man_n theodore_n beza_n and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o anthony_n gilbie_n and_o by_o he_o new_o purge_v from_o sundry_a fault_n escape_v in_o the_o first_o print_n and_o supply_v with_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o every_o psalm_n summarilie_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n psalm_n 22_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v print_a by_o henry_n denham_n 1581._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n katherine_n countess_n of_o huntingdon_n my_o especial_a good_a lady_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o sufficient_a right_o honourable_a my_o singular_a good_a lady_n i_o can_v write_v no_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o which_o the_o great_a state_n much_o desire_v neither_o any_o eloquent_a term_n which_o this_o world_n do_v require_v but_o as_o your_o honour_n do_v know_v my_o rude_a simplicity_n yet_o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n always_o ground_v upon_o his_o infallible_a verity_n it_o please_v your_o honour_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v sometime_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o have_v gather_v some_o profit_n myself_o by_o a_o book_n of_o that_o excellent_a man_n theodore_n beza_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v to_o my_o most_o honourable_a lord_n so_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o put_v forth_o some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o into_o english_a which_o i_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o you_o and_o to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o honour_n with_o this_o short_a preface_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v short_a and_o rude_a yet_o do_v i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o move_v your_o godly_a mind_n to_o the_o more_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o these_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o to_o this_o paraphrasis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v indite_v the_o psalm_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o by_o his_o secretary_n david_n and_o other_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o their_o place_n first_o then_o i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o former_a time_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o we_o unless_o we_o do_v watch_n and_o pray_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v the_o dear_a people_n of_o god_n how_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n that_o idolatrous_a and_o cruel_a king_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o idolatry_n again_o after_o that_o his_o father_n hezekias_n have_v reform_v religion_n amon_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n when_o god_n in_o mercy_n stir_v up_o good_a josias_n who_o restore_v the_o religion_n and_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o full_a perfection_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 2._o king_n 23_o 3._o the_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v continue_v 31._o year_n even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n yet_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o king_n 23._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o like_o unto_o josias_n be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fearcenes_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n wherewith_o manasses_n have_v provoke_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v juda_n also_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n as_o i_o have_v send_v away_o israël_n and_o will_v cast_v off_o this_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o house_n whereof_o i_o have_v say_v my_o name_n shall_v be_v there_o again_o 2._o king_n 24.3_o sure_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v this_o upon_o judah_n that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o he_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pardon_v it_o the_o which_o terrible_a word_n and_o threaten_n against_o god_n choose_a people_n when_o i_o read_v they_o they_o cause_v i_o to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v for_o our_o state_n here_o in_o england_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o request_v your_o honour_n and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n diligent_o to_o meditate_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o full_a perfection_n in_o these_o 22._o year_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o fear_v will_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o former_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v with_o true_a tear_n of_o repentance_n for_o many_o do_v yet_o carry_v their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n many_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o like_a cruelty_n that_o they_o do_v before_o few_o do_v feel_v how_o horrible_o they_o do_v offend_v god_n sacred_a majesty_n in_o erect_v of_o idol_n contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a commandment_n especialie_a in_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v that_o wafer_n cake_n the_o vile_a and_o weak_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v imagine_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o error_n therein_o maintain_v the_o most_o part_n make_v that_o their_o revolt_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n but_o a_o laugh_a matter_n two_o or_o three_o or_o none_o do_v worthy_o lament_v their_o fall_n with_o peter_n wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v i_o say_v lest_o the_o like_a punishment_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o for_o all_o our_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n as_o come_v upon_o judah_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n therefore_o have_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o our_o queen_n and_o country_n that_o so_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n either_o we_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n from_o we_o altogether_o or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o our_o hezekias_n our_o gracious_a queen_n i_o mean_v to_o obtain_v that_o it_o come_v not_o in_o our_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n most_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a not_o to_o read_v they_o for_o fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o either_o in_o a_o know_a or_o unknown_a language_n which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o meditate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o by_o earnest_n and_o continual_a invocation_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o mercy_n as_o his_o holy_a servant_n have_v by_o the_o like_a mean_n always_o find_v mercy_n before_o us._n for_o whereas_o all_o other_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o we_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o majesty_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o daily_a to_o be_v use_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o humility_n and_o sure_o these_o argument_n &_o this_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o the_o psalm_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a by_o that_o great_a learned_a man_n beza_n do_v so_o livelie_a paint_n forth_o the_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o both_o the_o whole_a church_n generalie_a and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n particular_o have_v use_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o such_o pattern_n and_o example_n at_o this_o present_a
seem_v desperate_a this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o notwithstanding_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o assure_a confidence_n for_o see_v that_o both_o his_o will_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v most_o certain_a we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o sigh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v comfort_v in_o due_a time_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o well_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o will_v avenge_v at_o his_o good_a time_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o help_v o_o lord_n our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2_o they_o speak_v deceitfullie_o every_o one_o to_o another_o even_o though_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n flatter_v with_o their_o word_n with_o double_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n 3_o cut_v off_o o_o lord_n these_o flatter_a tongue_n boast_v themselves_o so_o proud_o 4_o they_o say_v we_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o we_o will_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o may_v speak_v what_o we_o listen_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o 5_o but_o the_o lord_n now_o at_o the_o length_n say_v i_o will_v rise_v up_o for_o these_o so_o pitiful_o oppress_v and_o for_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o i_o will_v set_v in_o safety_n those_o that_o they_o have_v snare_v 6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n try_v and_o fine_v seven_o fold_n 7_o therefore_o o_o lord_n keep_v they_o every_o one_o and_o preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n 8_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v wander_v on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o worst_a man_n be_v exalt_v into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n psalm_n xiii_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o more_o desperate_a that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o earnest_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o steadfast_o for_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o how_o long_a o_o lord_n will_v thou_o forget_v i_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o 2_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o careful_o consult_v with_o myself_o and_o torment_v my_o soul_n how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n gape_v over_o my_o head_n 3_o behold_v i_o and_o hear_v i_o o_o my_o god_n restore_v light_n unto_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n 4_o lest_o my_o enemy_n say_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v i_o and_o they_o that_o oppress_v i_o rejoice_v that_o i_o be_o fall_v 5_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n assure_v that_o this_o my_o heart_n at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n of_o who_o love_a kindness_n i_o have_v have_v so_o good_a experience_n psalm_n xiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n set_v forth_o a_o most_o sorrowful_a description_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o of_o the_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o paul_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o rom._n 3.10_o the_o which_o corruption_n both_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n do_v chief_o utter_v itself_o in_o that_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o the_o world_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o prophet_n bid_v the_o true_a jsraël_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n rest_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v already_o and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o latter_a come_n yet_o we_o do_v look_v for_o with_o the_o old_a father_n when_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o into_o our_o own_o true_a undoubted_a country_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o man_n be_v so_o dote_v mad_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o wicked_a all_o do_v make_v themselves_o abominable_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v lead_v his_o life_n aright_o 2_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v behold_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v know_v he_o or_o seek_v after_o he_o 3_o do_v find_v that_o all_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o filthy_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o all_o which_o order_v his_o life_n aright_o 4_o be_v not_o these_o mischievous_a man_n altogether_o mad_a which_o devour_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n 5_o but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o fearful_a as_o they_o be_v now_o careless_a for_o god_n do_v defend_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a 6_o you_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o you_o oppress_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o refuge_n 7_o oh_o that_o now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o saviour_n of_o israël_n will_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n for_o then_o in_o deed_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v then_o shall_v israël_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o his_o captive_n psalm_n xv._o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a psalm_n the_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o show_v who_o those_o be_v that_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n the_o true_a citizen_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o oppose_v they_o against_o hypocrite_n who_o though_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sometime_o also_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o they_o both_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o godliness_n and_o other_o with_o a_o lie_v show_n of_o religion_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n but_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o good_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o upright_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o a_o upright_o deal_n towards_o man_n without_o all_o dissimulation_n both_o the_o which_o they_o must_v testify_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n final_o he_o teach_v certain_a precept_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n after_o this_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v far_o from_o all_o theft_n and_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v slander_v no_o man_n to_o abhor_v from_o hurt_v any_o man_n to_o hate_v false_a accusation_n to_o detest_v the_o wicked_a to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o set_v more_o by_o his_o oath_n than_o by_o all_o the_o world_n never_o to_o seek_v gain_n by_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o other_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n incorruptlie_o final_o he_o add_v a_o sure_a and_o evident_a promise_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a felicity_n with_o he_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v keep_v this_o course_n of_o life_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o of_o so_o many_o as_o bear_v a_o room_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n 2_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o work_v righteousness_n without_o all_o deceit_n 3_o which_o slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n which_o neither_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n by_o open_a violence_n nor_o by_o craft_n 4_o who_o abhor_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o will_v rather_o willing_o suffer_v damage_n than_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n 5_o which_o do_v not_o lend_v his_o money_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o other_o neither_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v corrupt_a by_o reward_n 6_o who_o so_o ever_o thus_o do_v behave_v himself_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n psalm_n xvi_o the_o argument_n david_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o enjoy_v to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n without_o his_o deserve_n by_o who_o 〈◊〉_d help_v he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o orderly_o and_o right_o furthermore_o whereas_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o abuse_v such_o dominion_n unto_o riot_n he_o set_v
before_o he_o two_o far_o other_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o earnest_a restore_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o idolworship_n secondlie_o a_o careful_a defence_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o another_o everlasting_a kingdom_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o it_o even_o in_o very_a death_n and_o so_o by_o this_o hope_n he_o will_v go_v down_o comfortable_o into_o the_o very_a grave_n for_o he_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o messiah_n which_o must_v die_v in_o deed_n but_o shall_v live_v again_o before_o he_o feel_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o also_o shall_v he_o himself_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n therefore_o this_o psalm_n among_o other_o be_v plain_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophâ—sie_n for_o it_o contrive_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o original_n of_o magistrate_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n and_o do_v manifest_o reprove_v the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n even_o follow_v faith_n as_o also_o it_o describe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v we_o again_o from_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v interpret_v it_o act_n 2.25_o and_o paul_n act_n 13.34_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o where_o he_o call_v messiah_n chasid_n that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v it_o the_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v forth_o most_o abundantlie_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n which_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o alone_o by_o faith_n he_o seem_v by_o one_o word_n to_o have_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o preserve_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o do_v trust_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o thou_o very_o be_v my_o lord_n yet_o be_o i_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o can_v profit_v thou_o 3_o but_o i_o do_v most_o glad_o wait_v how_o i_o may_v comfort_v those_o saint_n and_o excellent_a man_n which_o be_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o earth_n 4_o doubtless_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a that_o seek_v to_o any_o other_o god_n be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n the_o which_o i_o be_o afraid_a once_o to_o name_n with_o my_o mouth_n 5_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n thou_o be_v my_o wage_n thou_o alone_o be_v unto_o i_o all_o sufficient_a 6_o and_o sure_o a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n and_o a_o most_o beautiful_a portion_n of_o inheritance_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o 7_o i_o do_v thank_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o counsel_n and_o because_o thou_o do_v teach_v i_o inwardlie_o every_o night_n 8_o i_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v thou_o before_o my_o eye_n for_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o stand_v by_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 9_o therefore_o my_o heart_n leap_v and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v yea_o and_o this_o same_o my_o body_n be_v in_o security_n do_v not_o fear_v very_a death_n 10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o most_o dear_a belove_a upon_o who_o thou_o have_v pour_v forth_o all_o thy_o bountiful_a mercy_n to_o feel_v corruption_n 11_o thou_o will_v open_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n to_o that_o true_a life_n for_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n can_v right_o be_v satiate_a be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o thou_o to_o grant_v everlasting_a joy_n psalm_n xvii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o when_o the_o tyrant_n do_v persecute_v either_o the_o religion_n itself_o or_o the_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o keep_v a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n it_o teach_v also_o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o parable_n or_o history_n of_o that_o glutton_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n full_a of_o sore_n that_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v feed_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v perish_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o saint_n be_v here_o press_v with_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n which_o hope_n shall_v never_o deceive_v they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v o_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v just_a harken_v unto_o my_o cry_n bend_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n which_o i_o pour_v forth_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n 2_o let_v thy_o sentence_n be_v for_o i_o from_o thy_o judgement_n seat_n and_o declare_v that_o thou_o alowe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a 3_o for_o thou_o thyself_o have_v search_v my_o heart_n in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o be_o otherwise_o mind_v towards_o they_o than_o my_o mouth_n do_v testify_v 4_o concern_v these_o man_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o as_o thou_o command_v i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v the_o path_n that_o the_o oppressor_n tread_v 5_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o therefore_o which_o walk_n in_o thy_o way_n that_o in_o my_o walk_n i_o do_v not_o wander_v 6_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o hear_v i_o my_o god_n give_v attentive_a ear_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 7_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o thy_o marvellous_a mercy_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o against_o such_o as_o stand_v up_o against_o thy_o power_n 8_o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o defend_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n 9_o against_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v destroy_v i_o the_o enemy_n i_o say_v that_o gape_v over_o i_o with_o such_o greediness_n round_o about_o 10_o fatness_n cover_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o speak_v cruel_o 11_o they_o watch_v our_o step_n on_o every_o side_n have_v their_o eye_n only_o bend_v how_o they_o may_v cast_v we_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 12_o for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n gape_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o like_o a_o lion_n whelp_n lie_v in_o wait_n in_o his_o den_n 13_o but_o come_v thou_o forth_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v prevent_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o preserve_v my_o life_n deliver_v from_o this_o wicked_a man_n by_o thy_o sword_n 14_o deliver_v i_o i_o say_v by_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o these_o mortal_a man_n these_o mortal_a man_n i_o say_v that_o flourish_v so_o long_o which_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o this_o life_n who_o life_n thou_o do_v so_o fill_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o delicate_n draw_v out_o of_o thy_o store_n that_o they_o have_v abundance_n to_o leave_v to_o their_o child_n and_o also_o to_o their_o posterity_n 15_o but_o i_o now_o be_v uniustlie_o oppress_v of_o he_o shall_v once_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v awake_v and_o behold_v thou_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v psalm_n xviii_o the_o argument_n at_o what_o time_n this_o triumphant_a song_n be_v write_v by_o david_n it_o appear_v by_o 2._o samuel_n 22._o and_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a title_n of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o declare_v after_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o far_o abroad_o in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v bend_v upon_o this_o thing_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o reign_v not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o writing_n extant_a of_o any_o poet_n that_o flourish_v most_o in_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o psalm_n if_o we_o do_v but_o only_o look_v to_o the_o phrase_n but_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o so_o describe_v those_o his_o so_o dangerous_a peril_n that_o he_o that_o read_v they_o shall_v think_v himself_o almost_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v he_o paint_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v judgement_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o such_o a_o high_a style_n that_o he_o that_o read_v it_o may_v thank_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o still_o to_o shake_v and_o he_o do_v so_o set_v forth_o his_o victory_n that_o we_o may_v think_v we_o see_v his_o triumph_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o do_v so_o attribute_v those_o thing_n only_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o take_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o to_o himself_o
and_o also_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o prophetical_a spâ—rit_n that_o this_o kingdom_n how_o flourish_v so_o ever_o be_v but_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o extend_v his_o speech_n thereunto_o and_o prophesi_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v it_o rom._n 15.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n i_o do_v love_n thou_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n 2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o mount_n my_o refuge_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n wherewith_o i_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n and_o my_o high_a tower_n of_o defence_n 3_o i_o have_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o enemy_n 4_o the_o band_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o and_o bind_v i_o most_o wicked_a man_n like_o most_o rage_a flood_n make_v i_o afraid_a environ_v i_o round_o about_o 5_o i_o do_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o my_o wind_a sheet_n even_o snarl_a with_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n 6_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o extremity_n i_o call_v upon_o my_o god_n i_o say_v and_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o high_a palace_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o ear_n the_o cry_n that_o i_o make_v unto_o he_o 7_o then_o begin_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o shake_v and_o shudder_v 8_o and_o he_o breathe_v out_o smoke_n from_o his_o nostril_n spit_v forth_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o cast_v forth_o even_o coal_n of_o fire_n 9_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o the_o darkness_n be_v spread_v all_o abroad_o under_o his_o foot_n 10_o he_o do_v ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 11_o black_a darkness_n environ_v his_o tabernacle_n round_o about_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n 12_o until_o his_o glister_a brightness_n do_v break_v those_o cloud_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n do_v flash_n on_o every_o side_n 13_o at_o the_o length_n he_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o mighty_a sound_a voice_n and_o with_o hailstone_n and_o lightning_n 14_o he_o shoot_v forth_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o increase_v his_o lightning_n he_o terrify_v my_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o 15_o then_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o the_o water_n appear_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o bluster_a wind_n of_o thy_o wrath_n 16_o so_o then_o have_v he_o stretch_v his_o right_a hand_n down_o from_o the_o heaven_n take_v i_o and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a water_n 17_o from_o that_o mighty_a enemy_n i_o say_v and_o from_o the_o other_o enemy_n by_o who_o power_n i_o be_v oppress_v 18_o for_o they_o very_o have_v almost_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o destroy_v i_o at_o the_o sudden_a but_o he_o be_v my_o staff_n that_o stay_v i_o 19_o and_o he_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o these_o strait_n and_o place_v i_o in_o a_o open_a and_o large_a place_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o without_o my_o deserve_n to_o favour_v i_o 20_o for_o he_o have_v regard_n in_o deed_n of_o i_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o these_o man_n without_o cause_n and_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o be_v guiltless_a 21_o for_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o howsoever_o these_o man_n vex_v i_o neither_o can_v i_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o of_o their_o injury_n that_o i_o shall_v fail_v from_o my_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n 22_o for_o i_o have_v all_o his_o law_n before_o my_o eye_n neither_o do_v i_o put_v his_o statute_n forth_o of_o my_o sight_n 23_o but_o i_o behave_v myself_o without_o hypocrisy_n with_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o follow_v my_o affection_n which_o else_o will_v easy_o have_v carry_v i_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n 24_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n regard_n of_o i_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o they_o without_o any_o cause_n and_o favour_v i_o the_o innocent_a party_n 25_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v show_v thyself_o good_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o upright_o to_o they_o that_o deal_v uprightlie_o 26_o and_o as_o thou_o show_v thyself_o sincere_a with_o they_o that_o deal_v sincere_o so_o the_o crafty_a man_n shall_v perceive_v thou_o to_o be_v more_o cunning_a 27_o for_o although_o many_o time_n thy_o servant_n be_v sore_o vex_v yet_o do_v thou_o preserve_v they_o and_o do_v cast_v down_o those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o so_o proud_o 28_o hence_o have_v i_o my_o light_n whereby_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o shine_v and_o drive_v away_o my_o darkness_n 29_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o overcome_v these_o danger_n easy_o and_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v that_o be_v in_o my_o way_n 30_o for_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n lead_v we_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a the_o lord_n do_v defend_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n 31_o for_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a but_o our_o god_n only_o 32_o he_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o power_n and_o have_v make_v my_o way_n safe_a 33_o he_o have_v make_v i_o as_o swift_a as_o the_o hind_n and_o have_v place_v i_o in_o most_o high_a and_o safe_a place_n 34_o he_o have_v teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o he_o have_v give_v i_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o break_v a_o bow_n of_o brass_n with_o these_o my_o arm_n 35_o thou_o have_v preserve_v i_o with_o the_o protection_n of_o thy_o shield_n and_o thou_o have_v stay_v i_o with_o thy_o right_a hand_n when_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v through_o thy_o great_a mercy_n 36_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o go_v safe_o without_o danger_n and_o thou_o have_v stay_v my_o slide_a step_n 37_o therefore_o have_v i_o pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o and_o i_o have_v not_o turn_v back_o till_o i_o have_v destroy_v they_o 38_o i_o have_v so_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v themselves_o again_o 39_o for_o thou_o very_o have_v give_v i_o such_o strength_n that_o they_o which_o have_v rise_v against_o i_o have_v fall_v headlong_o at_o my_o foot_n 40_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o power_n to_o strike_v off_o their_o head_n and_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o that_o pursue_v i_o 41_o yet_o lord_n i_o grant_v they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o deliver_v they_o neither_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n 42_o therefore_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o small_a like_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o wind_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o i_o do_v tread_v they_o like_o the_o mire_n which_o be_v trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v the_o street_n 43_o yea_o also_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o domestical_a and_o inward_a trouble_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o i_o never_o know_v before_o 44_o unknown_a people_n i_o say_v obey_v my_o commandment_n and_o stranger_n be_v compel_v for_o fear_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o i_o 45_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o stranger_n have_v fail_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o for_o fear_n in_o their_o strong_a fort_n 46_o let_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v my_o defence_n be_v knowledge_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o as_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v let_v god_n my_o deliverer_n be_v praise_v everywhere_a 47_o even_o god_n i_o say_v who_o be_v my_o advenger_n who_o have_v subdue_v so_o many_o people_n under_o i_o 48_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o especialie_a from_o that_o cruel_a man_n 49_o therefore_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o even_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thy_o majesty_n 50_o for_o very_o thou_o have_v marvellous_o preserve_v thy_o king_n and_o not_o only_o david_n himself_o who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v king_n but_o also_o thou_o have_v show_v singular_a favour_n to_o his_o seed_n that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n xix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a divinity_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n
o_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v seek_v thy_o face_n 9_o turn_v not_o away_o o_o lord_n neither_o reject_v thy_o servant_n in_o thy_o anger_n thou_o will_v yet_o help_v i_o leave_v i_o not_o neither_o forsake_v i_o o_o my_o saviour_n 10_o though_o i_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o man_n help_n yea_o even_o forsake_v of_o my_o very_a parent_n yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v succour_v i_o 11_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n that_o i_o shall_v walk_v and_o make_v plain_a the_o pathway_n unto_o i_o against_o who_o so_o many_o enemy_n do_v lie_v in_o wait_n 12_o give_v i_o not_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v or_o to_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n 13_o yet_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n benefit_n 14_o go_v to_o david_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o constant_a heart_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v psalm_n xxviii_o the_o argument_n david_n in_o this_o psalm_n sustein_v the_o person_n not_o of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o a_o public_a even_o of_o a_o king_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o god_n people_n with_o such_o confidence_n although_o he_o can_v not_o live_v safe_o no_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o his_o petition_n grant_v already_o and_o he_o add_v certain_a prayer_n undoutedlie_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n against_o all_o such_o as_o persecute_v the_o church_n not_o by_o ignorance_n or_o sudden_a affection_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o obstinate_a malice_n whereunto_o appertain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 1._o sam._n 23.17_o and_o 24.21_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o defence_n be_v not_o deaf_a at_o my_o cry_n for_o if_o thou_o keep_v silence_n i_o shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o that_o die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o hear_v my_o prayer_n therefore_o while_o i_o may_v cry_v and_o regard_v i_o that_o stretch_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o that_o thy_o most_o holy_a sanctuary_n 3_o count_v not_o i_o o_o lord_n amongst_o these_o wicked_a man_n who_o rejoice_n in_o wickedness_n who_o will_v offer_v in_o word_n all_o duty_n of_o friendship_n and_o to_o be_v at_o commandment_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v most_o wicked_a devise_n 4_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o worthy_a reward_n even_o that_o which_o their_o wicked_a deed_n deserve_v recompense_v they_o i_o say_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 5_o for_o see_v they_o hinder_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v both_o willing_o and_o witting_o certain_o thou_o will_v destroy_v they_o o_o lord_n much_o less_o will_v thou_o increase_v they_o with_o thy_o blessing_n 6_o i_o give_v thanks_n therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n 7_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o my_o heart_n do_v rest_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o support_n he_o for_o full_a conclusion_n comfort_v my_o heart_n he_o will_v i_o praise_v 8_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v his_o servant_n neither_o will_v thy_o anoint_a trust_n to_o any_o other_o 9_o deliver_v thy_o people_n o_o god_n and_o declare_v thy_o favour_n towards_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v peculiarlie_o to_o be_v thou_o feed_v they_o and_o extol_v they_o up_o for_o ever_o psalm_n xxix_o the_o argument_n whereas_o no_o man_n common_o use_v to_o be_v more_o proud_a and_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n despiser_n of_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n than_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v other_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o lust_n unto_o other_o this_o psalm_n teach_v king_n and_o prince_n peculiarlie_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o their_o power_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v with_o that_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v utter_v itself_o in_o the_o terrible_a thunder_n and_o other_o tempest_n and_o their_o effect_n to_o remember_v rather_o how_o far_o they_o be_v abase_v under_o his_o power_n and_o of_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v proud_a that_o they_o be_v above_o a_o few_o mortal_a man_n for_o a_o little_a season_n again_o see_v that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v oftentimes_o sot_v and_o dement_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o people_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n as_o god_n minister_n yet_o that_o they_o learn_v to_o depend_v only_o of_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o you_o king_n and_o all_o you_o of_o power_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o power_n 2_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o that_o his_o most_o beautiful_a temple_n 3_o this_o be_v that_o lord_n who_o voice_n thunder_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n do_v witness_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n of_o glory_n even_o by_o that_o voice_n i_o say_v which_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n drive_v by_o tempest_n 4_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o mighty_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n 5_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o most_o high_a ceder_n of_o libanus_n 6_o and_o he_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o skip_v like_o a_o wanton_a bullock_n and_o he_o cause_v those_o most_o mighty_a mountain_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o shake_v 7_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v forth_o fire_n strike_v out_o of_o the_o very_a cloud_n 8_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v shake_v the_o horrible_a wilderness_n and_o the_o high_a rock_n of_o the_o arabian_n 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v the_o hind_n to_o cast_v their_o calf_n and_o make_v the_o wood_n bare_a by_o cast_v down_o their_o tree_n with_o terrible_a noise_n the_o godly_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n praise_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n 10_o by_o he_o come_v the_o horrible_a flood_n of_o water_n but_o â—o_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o governor_n over_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o 11_o this_o be_v he_o that_o give_v power_n to_o his_o people_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o bless_v his_o people_n with_o continual_a benefit_n psalm_n xxx_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o david_n make_v this_o psalm_n when_o abshalom_n and_o sheba_n be_v slay_v and_o he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v 2._o sam._n 20._o when_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o house_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o a_o new_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o incest_n of_o his_o son_n and_o other_o wickedness_n wherein_o there_o appear_v some_o ceremony_n to_o have_v be_v use_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o nehemia_n in_o dedicate_a the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o dedicate_a the_o house_n deut._n 20_o 5._o and_o he_o give_v great_a thanks_n therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o only_o mercy_n he_o do_v give_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o his_o restore_n to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o sudden_a even_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o foolish_a security_n that_o god_n do_v break_v off_o the_o continuance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o other_o his_o benefit_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o deliverer_n which_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o enemy_n to_o triumph_v over_o i_o 2_o i_o have_v cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v 3_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o very_a grave_n and_o have_v restore_v life_n unto_o i_o who_o shall_v else_o have_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 4_o sing_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n with_o perpetual_a praise_n 5_o for_o in_o one_o moment_n do_v his_o anger_n end_n but_o his_o favour_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o if_o we_o go_v to_o bed_v in_o the_o evening_n with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o
morning_n come_v some_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v 6_o howbeit_o i_o sleeping_z in_o security_n when_o i_o be_v in_o prosperity_n do_v full_o think_v that_o no_o change_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o 7_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n assure_o have_v fortify_v my_o hill_n wonderful_o of_o thy_o singular_a goodness_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v offend_v with_o my_o foolish_a security_n thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o i_o be_v sudden_o strike_v and_o fall_v down_o 8_o then_o i_o call_v again_o upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o pray_v with_o these_o word_n 9_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v slay_v and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n what_o good_a will_v come_v thereof_o can_v this_o my_o body_n make_v dust_n sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o can_v it_o declare_v that_o thy_o constancy_n in_o perform_v of_o thy_o promise_n 10_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n help_v i_o 11_o and_o lo_o thou_o have_v turn_v this_o my_o mourning_n into_o most_o full_a joy_n so_o that_o sudden_o cast_v away_o sackcloth_n i_o come_v forth_o most_o ioifullie_o 12_o therefore_o this_o tongue_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o sing_v thy_o praise_n but_o shall_v be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o i_o say_v for_o ever_o psalm_n xxxi_o the_o argument_n even_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a circumstance_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n whereby_o god_n do_v try_v and_o chasten_v his_o servant_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v prayer_n frame_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o apt_o to_o our_o commodity_n this_o psalm_n than_o be_v write_v by_o david_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o great_a authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o king_n saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sudden_o bring_v into_o extreme_a misery_n by_o the_o unjust_a hatred_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o certain_a that_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n rage_n against_o he_o by_o the_o which_o and_o such_o like_a sudden_a alteration_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n very_o constant_a be_v sudden_o strike_v have_v take_v most_o vile_a counsel_n and_o fall_v most_o shameful_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n but_o david_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n confess_v his_o double_a fault_n both_o that_o he_o do_v forget_v this_o mutability_n and_o unstableness_n of_o the_o woâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prosperity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v almost_o despair_v when_o this_o sudden_a storm_n of_o adversity_n come_v upon_o he_o do_v prey_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o trust_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o samuel_n and_o of_o his_o own_o upright_a conscience_n furthermore_o he_o do_v set_v before_o he_o those_o most_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o most_o manifold_a and_o plain_a example_n whereby_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o then_o to_o have_v most_o care_n for_o his_o servant_n when_o thing_n seem_v in_o deed_n most_o desperate_a final_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o godly_a by_o his_o example_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v hear_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n assure_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o pray_v wherein_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v either_o that_o he_o do_v write_v this_o psalm_n after_o his_o deliverance_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o thou_o be_v he_o o_o lord_n to_o who_o i_o fly_v for_o refuge_n deliver_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o this_o horrible_a shame_n even_o for_o that_o thy_o righteousness_n whereby_o thou_o always_o perform_v thy_o promise_n deliver_v i_o 2_o hear_v i_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v i_o for_o in_o thou_o alone_o be_v all_o my_o safety_n and_o all_o my_o defence_n be_v set_v in_o thou_o 3_o thou_o be_v my_o fort_n and_o most_o strong_a rock_n of_o defence_n i_o say_v lead_v i_o therefore_o and_o guide_v i_o through_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o stormy_a tempest_n not_o for_o my_o deserve_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n sake_n 4_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v forth_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privily_o for_o to_o take_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v only_o in_o thy_o power_n 5_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n who_o i_o have_v always_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o mindful_a of_o thy_o promise_n 6_o thou_o also_o can_v testify_v again_o for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o crafty_a person_n and_o the_o liar_n and_o have_v depend_v only_o upon_o thou_o 7_o therefore_o do_v i_o full_o trust_v of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o i_o shall_v full_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o regard_v i_o so_o miserable_a and_o bring_v into_o such_o extremity_n 8_o neither_o have_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v enclose_v and_o entrap_v of_o my_o enemy_n but_o rather_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o into_o a_o large_a place_n at_o liberty_n 9_o therefore_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o so_o cruel_o vex_v that_o not_o only_o my_o face_n and_o my_o bowel_n within_o i_o but_o my_o very_a soul_n be_v consume_v 10_o for_o certain_o i_o can_v scarce_o draw_v my_o breath_n for_o sorrow_n i_o wax_v old_a with_o mourning_n so_o that_o the_o very_a bone_n be_v weaken_v all_o my_o strength_n fail_v 11_o for_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o enemy_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o even_o of_o my_o very_a neighbour_n so_o that_o they_o that_o know_v i_o well_o if_o i_o do_v meet_v they_o abroad_o they_o fly_v forth_o of_o my_o sight_n 12_o final_o i_o be_o forget_v of_o all_o as_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o count_v more_o vile_a than_o any_o break_a earthen_a potsherd_v 13_o i_o do_v hear_v the_o reproach_n and_o rail_n that_o all_o they_o of_o power_n do_v cast_v out_o against_o i_o which_o make_v i_o whole_o to_o tremble_v while_o they_o take_v such_o crafty_a counsel_n against_o i_o 14_o howbeit_o o_o lord_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v thus_o conclude_v within_o myself_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 15_o and_o sure_o the_o term_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o thou_o deliver_v i_o therefore_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o that_o persecute_v i_o 16_o refresh_v i_o thy_o servant_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o countenance_n &_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n deliver_v i_o 17_o grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o be_v not_o put_v to_o shame_v that_o call_v upon_o thou_o but_o rather_o that_o death_n may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n 18_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o make_v lie_n which_o slander_v i_o be_v innocent_a so_o bitter_o proud_o and_o disdainful_o 19_o o_o how_o manifold_a be_v that_o thy_o mercy_n whereof_o all_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o fear_v thou_o who_o no_o fear_n of_o man_n can_v drive_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o thy_o glorious_a name_n 20_o for_o thou_o have_v secret_a place_n enough_o wherein_o thou_o can_v hide_v and_o secret_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o the_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o wicked_a far_o away_o from_o the_o poison_a and_o curse_a speaker_n and_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 21_o therefore_o i_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o thy_o marvelous_a goodness_n whereby_o i_o be_v defend_v as_o with_o the_o most_o mighty_a wall_n of_o a_o strong_a city_n 22_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n do_v unaduisedlie_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o be_v utterlie_o cast_v off_o from_o thou_o howbeit_o thou_o notwithstanding_o have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o 23_o wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o feel_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v admonish_v by_o my_o example_n love_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o most_o constant_o preserve_v they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o most_o abundantlie_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 24_o be_v strong_a i_o say_v and_o encourage_v yourselves_o more_o and_o more_o whosoever_o have_v settle_v your_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n xxxii_o the_o argument_n this_o most_o precious_a psalm_n do_v teach_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o
christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v and_o interpret_v it_o rom._n 4.6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v deceive_v man_n in_o this_o point_n chief_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n at_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o can_v not_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o christ_n that_o our_o only_o mediator_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o teach_v in_o thâ—â—_n psalm_n that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o foolish_a and_o careless_a security_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o slander_v it_o as_o though_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o he_o contrariwise_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v always_o annex_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o do_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o sin_n hope_v true_a obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n whereof_o this_o follow_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v do_v enjoy_v a_o true_a and_o perpetual_a joy_n what_o storm_n soever_o do_v arise_v therefore_o this_o psalm_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o because_o it_o show_v the_o chief_a effect_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v bless_v but_o thâ—â—_n do_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o also_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o this_o consideration_n may_v paul_n and_o james_n be_v reconcile_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n very_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v raise_v up_o and_o who_o offence_n be_v cover_v by_o god_n mercy_n 2_o that_o man_n i_o say_v very_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o who_o heart_n be_v free_a from_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n 3_o i_o do_v speak_v by_o experience_n for_o by_o dull_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v myself_o at_o the_o length_n i_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o i_o do_v fall_v down_o consume_v whole_a day_n in_o mourning_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o my_o strength_n be_v waste_v 4_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o hand_n do_v oppress_v i_o day_n and_o night_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v lie_v parch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o life_n 5_o at_o the_o length_n therefore_o o_o lord_n i_o full_o determine_v with_o myself_o to_o confess_v myself_o willing_o and_o plain_o guilty_a before_o thou_o and_o to_o declare_v my_o sin_n and_o disclose_v all_o my_o wickedness_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n the_o which_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o all_o my_o offence_n 6_o so_o must_v all_o they_o do_v who_o thou_o receive_v to_o thy_o favour_n even_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o thou_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n although_o they_o rage_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o come_v near_o they_o 7_o thou_o therefore_o be_v my_o refuge_n under_o the_o which_o i_o be_v hide_v do_v fear_v none_o evil_a that_o i_o be_v safe_a under_o thy_o defence_n may_v praise_v thou_o my_o saviour_n 8_o come_v hither_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v i_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o way_n thou_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o i_o will_v direct_v thou_o faithful_o and_o never_o remove_v my_o eye_n from_o thou_o 9_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n beast_n without_o reason_n strike_v with_o the_o heel_n who_o mouth_n yourselves_o do_v use_v to_o bridle_v with_o bit_n and_o snaffle_n lest_o they_o rage_n against_o you_o 10_o so_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o infinite_a punishment_n whosoever_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n contrariwise_o all_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o his_o goodness_n on_o every_o side_n 11_o wherefore_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o righteous_a all_o you_o i_o say_v that_o love_n righteousness_n sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n psalm_n xxxiii_o the_o argument_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o notable_o than_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o consecrate_v our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o sing_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o do_v nothing_o be_v more_o happy_a upon_o earth_n than_o man_n life_n as_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o it_o but_o chief_o the_o order_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v marvellous_a for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n except_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a purifieng_n tend_v it_o add_v afterward_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o serious_o and_o earnest_o than_o it_o bring_v most_o weighty_a reason_n as_o wherewith_o almost_o the_o very_a stone_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v much_o less_o that_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n wherefore_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o both_o in_o the_o creation_n thereof_o and_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o last_o in_o such_o a_o marvellous_a govern_n of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o creature_n especial_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n ought_v almost_o to_o tremble_v when_o he_o consider_v these_o thing_n furthermore_o it_o go_v to_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n for_o although_o troublesome_a man_n do_v infinite_a way_n seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o yet_o god_n continue_v to_o defend_v they_o hinder_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a and_o the_o prophet_n do_v join_v also_o some_o sentence_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o those_o man_n which_o stick_v in_o secondary_a cause_n and_o against_o the_o dote_a folly_n of_o other_o who_o dream_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o fortune_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o bind_v the_o providence_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o three_o place_n be_v especialie_a to_o be_v note_v wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o peculiar_a love_n wherewith_o he_o do_v most_o mighty_o pres_fw-fr rue_fw-fr through_o his_o mercy_n his_o church_n most_o desperate_o assault_v by_o mighty_a and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n against_o all_o calamity_n that_o do_v invade_v they_o and_o again_o he_o express_v in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o which_o worship_v he_o true_o and_o boast_v of_o no_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o possess_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o hope_n and_o silence_n do_v look_v to_o his_o mercy_n alone_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o you_o that_o love_n righteousness_n magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v praise_v altogether_o of_o they_o that_o love_v justice_n and_o goodness_n 2_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o sing_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 3_o sing_v hymn_n i_o say_v and_o psalm_n one_o after_o another_o and_o testify_v your_o joy_n with_o most_o cheerful_a and_o loud_a voice_n 4_o for_o this_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n whereof_o every_o part_n do_v manifest_o testify_v how_o great_a both_o his_o power_n and_o constancy_n be_v do_v require_v the_o same_o of_o you_o 5_o again_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o just_a and_o due_a order_n and_o moderation_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a and_o do_v abound_v with_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 6_o furthermore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o have_v their_o be_v of_o nothing_o
god_n see_v thou_o be_v just_a defend_v my_o innocence_n against_o they_o and_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rejoice_v over_o i_o 25_o neither_o let_v they_o say_v unto_o themselves_o oh_o now_o at_o length_n we_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v together_o say_v lo_o now_o at_o length_n we_o have_v devour_v he_o 26_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v together_o who_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o rejoice_v by_o my_o misery_n and_o let_v they_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n which_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o i_o so_o despitefullie_o 27_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n cause_v they_o comfortable_o to_o rejoice_v that_o favour_n my_o just_a cause_n and_o when_o they_o see_v i_o preserve_v by_o thy_o assistance_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o testify_v open_o that_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o most_o great_a praise_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thou_o 28_o and_o i_o will_v sing_v forth_o both_o day_n and_o night_n this_o thy_o mercy_n in_o save_v thou_o and_o thy_o justice_n in_o the_o adveng_a of_o thyself_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o name_n psalm_n xxxvi_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o greeve_v good_a man_n and_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n so_o much_o and_o that_o worthy_o as_o the_o life_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v admonish_v we_o when_o we_o behold_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o to_o rise_v up_o into_o a_o more_o high_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o mighty_a god_n thereby_o cum_fw-la towards_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v any_o way_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o measure_v god_n justice_n nor_o his_o counsel_n by_o our_o small_a capacity_n afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v most_o manifest_o shine_v forth_o in_o these_o so_o great_a confusion_n both_o because_o he_o do_v preserve_v notwithstanding_o this_o universal_a world_n which_o will_v perish_v in_o a_o moment_n if_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o whole_a swinge_n and_o also_o do_v defend_v his_o church_n continual_o the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v marvellous_o oppress_v yet_o do_v it_o never_o want_v abundance_n of_o present_a comfort_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o be_v furthermore_o refresh_v with_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a thing_n even_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherefore_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o we_o fly_v to_o god_n protection_n who_o continue_v to_o defend_v we_o assure_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o end_n which_o delight_n in_o wickedness_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v tell_v i_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o any_o grief_n of_o sin_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o invent_v new_a and_o new_a sin_n that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o make_v themselves_o abominable_a unto_o al._n 3_o for_o all_o their_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hurt_v either_o with_o fraud_n or_o force_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v once_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v other_o 4_o they_o consume_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o invent_v wickedness_n they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o evil_a do_v no_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o abhor_v 5_o wherefore_o see_v thou_o o_o lord_n do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n so_o patient_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o thy_o goodness_n be_v high_a than_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v most_o true_a of_o thy_o word_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o unworthy_a yea_o even_o the_o breaker_n of_o thy_o covenant_n to_o be_v without_o the_o experience_n of_o thy_o goodness_n 6_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n yet_o why_o thou_o shall_v be_v count_v unjust_a therefore_o because_o thou_o do_v also_o show_v thy_o goodness_n to_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o height_n of_o thy_o justice_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o thy_o judgement_n be_v more_o profound_a than_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a through_o to_o search_v they_o and_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o this_o thy_o unsearchable_a moderation_n do_v shine_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o the_o preserve_v of_o mankind_n in_o such_o a_o troublesome_a state_n but_o also_o in_o other_o live_a creature_n 7_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n wherein_o chief_o thou_o declare_v how_o great_a and_o precious_a thy_o goodness_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o thou_o receive_v to_o thy_o special_a favour_n and_o covere_v as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n being_z separate_z from_o the_o number_n of_o other_o man_n 8_o for_o beside_o those_o transitory_a good_a thing_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o hold_v back_o from_o thy_o very_a enemy_n thou_o do_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o everlasting_a dainty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o give_v they_o of_o thy_o most_o sweet_a water_n to_o drink_v abundantlie_o 9_o for_o with_o thou_o alone_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o true_a life_n and_o we_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o thou_o only_o light_n that_o we_o have_v any_o light_n 10_o continue_v therefore_o to_o show_v thy_o goodness_n unto_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o grant_v that_o those_o which_o love_n righteousness_n may_v perceive_v thou_o their_o revenger_n and_o deliverer_n more_o and_o more_o 11_o suffer_v not_o the_o proud_a to_o tread_v i_o under_o their_o foot_n neither_o let_v the_o wicked_a lie_v hand_n of_o i_o to_o cast_v i_o down_o 12_o doubtless_o in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o place_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v and_o i_o think_v even_o now_o i_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o psalm_n xxxvii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n contain_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o former_a but_o more_o large_o treat_v for_o there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o rage_v and_o oppress_v other_o without_o punishment_n but_o also_o do_v abound_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o good_a man_n seem_v most_o miserable_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o other_o psalm_n and_o by_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o temptation_n be_v most_o grievous_a whereunto_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o answer_v in_o this_o psalm_n first_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o we_o do_v account_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v good_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v evil_a see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v most_o happy_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o be_v most_o bless_v in_o their_o great_a misery_n neither_o will_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o go_v any_o otherways_o wherefore_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o every_o one_o rest_v in_o that_o most_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o state_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o ever_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o never_o forsake_v his_o wait_v patient_o and_o constant_o while_o he_o very_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o call_v the_o wicked_a to_o account_v who_o have_v abuse_v his_o good_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v sure_o do_v in_o due_a time_n though_o not_o at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o appointment_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o when_o thou_o behold_v the_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o prosperity_n neither_o envy_v they_o for_o it_o 2_o for_o all_o their_o felicity_n vanish_v away_o as_o sudden_o as_o the_o grass_n cut_v down_o by_o lose_v his_o moisture_n do_v straight_o way_n wither_v 3_o rather_o hold_v thou_o fast_v thy_o confidence_n fix_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n so_o shall_v thou_o pass_v over_o this_o life_n and_o safe_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n thereof_o 4_o let_v thy_o pleasure_n be_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o call_v upon_o
trust_v in_o he_o 4_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n turn_v away_o from_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o most_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a confidence_n 5_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n how_o many_o and_o marvelous_a be_v thy_o work_n who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o utter_v thy_o thought_n towards_o we_o see_v they_o be_v innumerable_a 6_o howbeit_o this_o do_v chief_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o benefit_n that_o all_o this_o do_v proceed_v free_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o require_v of_o i_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o i_o can_v satisfy_v thou_o by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o persuade_v himself_o but_o thou_o have_v require_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o oblation_n and_o offering_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v thou_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o i_o make_v i_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v thou_o 7_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v to_o this_o thy_o grace_n have_v streightwaies_o again_o answer_v within_o myself_o lo_o i_o be_o here_o for_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o law_n i_o do_v hear_v myself_o thus_o call_v when_o thou_o say_v hear_v o_o israël_n 8_o neither_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o o_o my_o god_n to_o hear_v thou_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v thou_o when_o thou_o speak_v see_v thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n this_o will_n i_o have_v testify_v my_o will_n and_o that_o thy_o law_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n 9_o neither_o have_v i_o do_v this_o dissemblinglie_o for_o i_o have_v open_o declare_v thy_o righteousness_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o cease_v to_o declare_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o peril_n of_o the_o which_o my_o will_n thou_o be_v witness_v o_o lord_n unto_o i_o 10_o i_o have_v not_o keep_v secret_a i_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n which_o i_o do_v know_v in_o my_o heart_n but_o i_o have_v most_o plain_o profess_v how_o faithful_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o promise_n and_o that_o all_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o thou_o only_o goodness_n &_o i_o have_v testify_v thy_o mercy_n &_o truth_n also_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o thy_o people_n 11_o now_o thou_o again_o my_o god_n see_v that_o new_a enemy_n do_v arise_v continue_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v hitherto_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o join_v near_o unto_o i_o those_o thy_o faithful_a keeper_n even_o thy_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v thy_o promise_n 12_o for_o innumerable_a trouble_n do_v again_o hang_v over_o my_o head_n and_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a punishment_n due_a unto_o my_o sin_n do_v press_v i_o that_o i_o can_v scarce_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o off_o with_o my_o eye_n for_o they_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o very_a heart_n fail_v i_o 13_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n to_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o 14_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v confound_v ashamed_a and_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n that_o seek_v my_o death_n and_o let_v they_o be_v turn_v back_o with_o shame_n void_a of_o their_o purpose_n which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o hurt_v i_o 15_o let_v they_o suffer_v the_o same_o blot_n of_o infamy_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n wherewith_o they_o will_v have_v spot_v i_o which_o cry_v ha_o ha_o in_o my_o misery_n 16_o but_o contrariwise_o let_v all_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confirm_v &_o comfort_v by_o my_o example_n rejoice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v set_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o thou_o let_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_v miserable_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o man_n help_n but_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o i_o and_o my_o affair_n thou_o be_v my_o helper_n thou_o be_v my_o deliverer_n and_o now_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o make_v no_o delay_n psalm_n xli_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o psalm_n treat_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o book_n of_o job_n wherein_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v to_o wit_n whether_o see_v god_n be_v just_a and_o all_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a do_v come_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v determine_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o by_o the_o present_a misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n which_o do_v abound_v with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o both_o these_o be_v false_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o solomon_n also_o in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n now_o this_o temptation_n be_v most_o grievous_a for_o it_o open_v the_o door_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o desperation_n and_o this_o evil_a judgement_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o faithless_a and_o churlish_a person_n of_o who_o chief_o we_o look_v for_o comfort_n thus_o be_v david_n maruellouslie_o vex_v of_o they_o who_o like_v not_o his_o sincere_a and_o upright_o deal_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o son_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a achitophel_n and_o other_o and_o drive_v to_o that_o horrible_a conspiracy_n moreover_o these_o faithless_a person_n have_v a_o horrible_a disease_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o increase_v the_o desire_n of_o alteration_n in_o they_o for_o they_o suppose_v when_o david_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v up_o one_o who_o will_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o will_v set_v they_o at_o more_o liberty_n david_n therefore_o greeve_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o both_o by_o faith_n rest_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o a_o upright_a conscience_n towards_o these_o traitor_n fly_v unto_o god_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o pour_v forth_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o good_a issue_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v have_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a figure_n both_o of_o david_n compare_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o achitophel_n with_o judas_n as_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v cite_v john_n 13_o 18._o for_o like_a as_o david_n be_v betray_v &_o chase_v away_o by_o his_o son_n dâ—d_v yet_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n even_o so_o christ_n betray_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n do_v then_o very_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o both_o the_o traitor_n have_v the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o but_o well_o may_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o that_o judge_v more_o uprightlie_o of_o i_o be_v in_o most_o great_a misery_n for_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o calamity_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o will_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n again_o yea_o whatsoever_o these_o do_v prattle_n god_n will_v again_o bless_v i_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v my_o enemy_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o i_o 3_o the_o lord_n rather_o will_v strengthen_v i_o though_o i_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o he_o will_v go_v about_o my_o very_a bed_n 4_o for_o i_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o these_o word_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_a i_o knowledge_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o be_o therefore_o punish_v most_o justly_o but_o thou_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o heal_v i_o be_v wound_v much_o more_o in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n 5_o behold_v these_o churlish_a and_o faithless_a person_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o curse_v i_o &_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o my_o destruction_n when_o say_v they_o shall_v he_o once_o perish_v and_o his_o name_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v 6_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n he_o may_v well_o testify_v amity_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o hurt_v i_o cast_v many_o subtle_a fetch_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o
when_o he_o go_v from_o i_o he_o utter_v all_o to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o faction_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o of_o i_o 7_o and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v diligent_o common_v and_o consult_v together_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o i_o 8_o for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o a_o horrible_a and_o mischievous_a wickedness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o can_v escape_v from_o these_o misery_n 9_o yea_o that_o same_o my_o most_o familiar_a who_o be_v in_o safety_n i_o hope_v for_o all_o prosperity_n and_o of_o who_o i_o look_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o friendship_n even_o he_o who_o i_o take_v to_o my_o own_o table_n have_v lift_v his_o heel_n against_o i_o 10_o but_o thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o &_o make_v frustrate_a their_o desire_n and_o raise_v i_o again_o that_o according_a to_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o may_v justly_o punish_v their_o infidelity_n 11_o but_o oh_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n unto_o thou_o doubtless_o i_o now_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o hate_v i_o even_o by_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o enemy_n to_o triumph_v over_o i_o as_o they_o very_o hope_v and_o by_o man_n judgement_n it_o seem_v so_o in_o deed_n 12_o behold_v then_o i_o do_v yet_o stand_v safe_a &_o sure_a through_o thy_o defence_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v always_o care_v for_o i_o 13_o o_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israël_n everlasting_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o even_o so_o be_v it_o i_o say_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v psalm_n xlii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v set_v forth_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o true_a faith_n together_o with_o a_o marvelous_a care_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o david_n be_v now_o a_o exile_n and_o not_o only_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n but_o of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o also_o fight_v for_o unto_o death_n by_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n on_o every_o side_n do_v yet_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o regard_v so_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o whereas_o before_o time_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o other_o that_o usual_o come_v up_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o be_v now_o compel_v to_o want_v those_o help_n of_o faith_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n do_v understand_v that_o although_o he_o have_v god_n present_a with_o he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o have_v profit_v so_o great_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o duty_n as_o no_o man_n like_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v profit_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a public_a assembly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o need_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v they_o mark_v this_o chief_o who_o think_v themselves_o so_o wise_a that_o they_o wilful_o despise_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o much_o more_o who_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n do_v refuse_v the_o holy_a ministry_n final_o they_o also_o which_o have_v rather_o he_o still_o in_o the_o dunghill_n of_o idolatry_n than_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o like_a as_o the_o hart_n long_a and_o sore_o chase_v with_o the_o hunter_n pant_v and_o braieng_v do_v most_o greedy_o seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o water_n even_o so_o i_o miserable_a man_n who_o these_o man_n never_o cease_v so_o many_o year_n to_o persecute_v do_v cry_n unto_o thou_o o_o god_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 2_o neither_o do_v i_o desire_v again_o the_o honour_n that_o i_o have_v lose_v or_o the_o riches_n or_o my_o wife_n or_o my_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n but_o i_o be_o consume_v whole_o rather_o with_o thirst_n and_o desire_v of_o thy_o lively_a and_o everlasting_a fountain_n o_o god_n ah_o then_o when_o shall_v it_o at_o the_o length_n be_v grant_v unto_o i_o most_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v thou_o in_o thy_o house_n 3_o i_o feed_v myself_o with_o tear_n day_n and_o night_n hear_v these_o wicked_a man_n upbraid_v i_o as_o though_o i_o be_v forsake_v of_o thou_o ask_v daily_a where_o be_v my_o god_n 4_o o_o how_o bitter_a unto_o i_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a time_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o multitude_n i_o be_v wont_v aforetime_o to_o lead_v unto_o thy_o house_n which_o cause_v the_o very_a field_n to_o sound_v forth_o thy_o praise_n with_o their_o song_n and_o danse_v 5_o go_v to_o yet_o my_o poor_a soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o amaze_v and_o trouble_v so_o great_o wait_v thou_o while_o god_n that_o thy_o deliverer_n do_v come_v for_o he_o i_o know_v well_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o shall_v give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o my_o deliverance_n 6_o but_o oh_o my_o god_n i_o do_v lie_v down_o overthrow_v both_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o body_n and_o mind_n think_v of_o thou_o so_o far_o absent_a be_v chase_v unto_o jordan_n and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n hermon_n and_o mizar_n 7_o one_o deep_a follow_v another_o and_o call_v i_o to_o destruction_n thy_o stream_n break_v out_o with_o horrible_a sound_v and_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o cloud_n roll_v down_o upon_o my_o head_n and_o all_o the_o flood_n pour_v forth_o to_o destroy_v i_o at_o once_o 8_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o yet_o that_o i_o shall_v despair_v for_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o i_o in_o the_o day_n time_n through_o his_o goodness_n and_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o will_v give_v i_o cause_n to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n final_o i_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o only_a author_n and_o preserver_n of_o my_o life_n 9_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o only_o protection_n i_o trust_v can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v unmindful_a of_o i_o and_o suffer_v that_o i_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n 10_o will_v thou_o never_o regard_v i_o nothing_o move_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o most_o uniustlie_o spoil_v but_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o those_o wicked_a word_n of_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o hear_v they_o oftentimes_o speak_v in_o derision_n ask_v where_o that_o my_o god_n be_v 11_o go_v to_o then_o my_o silly_a soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o amaze_v and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v wait_v rather_o while_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o i_o be_v again_o deliver_v shall_v give_v he_o thanks_o thus_o he_o deliver_v i_o shall_v cheer_v my_o countenance_n he_o i_o say_v be_v my_o god_n psalm_n xliii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o former_a repeat_v the_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o maintain_v my_o right_n o_o god_n and_o defend_v my_o just_a cause_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o unmerciful_a multitude_n and_o from_o the_o deceitful_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o for_o i_o trust_v to_o thy_o power_n alone_o o_o my_o god_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o refuse_v i_o and_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v heavilie_o be_v oppress_v of_o my_o enemy_n 3_o grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o i_o which_o may_v bring_v i_o unto_o that_o holy_a mountain_n even_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n 4_o o_o god_n i_o will_v there_o witness_v my_o joy_n with_o my_o voice_n come_v forth_o unto_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o god_n upon_o the_o harp_n also_o 5_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o so_o sore_o disquiet_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v praise_v he_o again_o for_o this_o be_v that_o my_o god_n who_o deliver_v i_o will_v again_o comfort_v i_o psalm_n xliiii_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v also_o a_o psalm_n of_o prayer_n but_o full_o of_o most_o grievous_a lamentation_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v suppose_v of_o many_o not_o to_o be_v david_n because_o these_o complaint_n seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o time_n therefore_o other_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o time_n but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n and_o afterward_o do_v much_o less_o agree_v to_o any_o time_n than_o to_o those_o time_n which_o come_v after_o david_n
joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v who_o be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o thy_o favour_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o true_a comforter_n grant_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v willing_o give_v myself_o henceforth_o whole_o unto_o thou_o 13_o then_o shall_v i_o teach_v other_o wicked_a man_n also_o by_o my_o example_n that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v from_o thou_o they_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o thou_o 14_o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o who_o all_o my_o salvation_n depend_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o crime_n of_o so_o bloody_a murder_n that_o my_o tongue_n with_o joy_n may_v praise_v thy_o justice_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n with_o continual_a song_n 15_o open_v my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n which_o my_o wickedness_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v dumb_a that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 16_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o offer_v of_o these_o unpure_a hand_n neither_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n which_o i_o require_v be_v set_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n or_o else_o i_o will_v have_v lade_v thy_o altar_n already_o with_o burn_a offering_n 17_o but_o behold_v i_o do_v offer_n sacrifice_v wherewith_o o_o god_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v delight_v even_o a_o mind_n break_v with_o the_o true_a feel_n of_o sin_n earnest_o repent_v and_o abhor_v himself_o and_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o offering_n i_o know_v well_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v 18_o final_o my_o god_n let_v not_o these_o my_o sin_n so_o much_o displease_v thou_o that_o they_o shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o that_o thy_o free_a mercy_n towards_o zion_n but_o continue_v notwithstanding_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n 19_o then_o sure_o when_o i_o be_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v acceptable_a receive_v all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n du_o offer_v unto_o thou_o and_o then_o will_v i_o load_v thy_o altar_n with_o sacrifice_n psalm_n lii_o the_o argument_n that_o outrageous_a cruelty_n which_o saul_n do_v show_v against_o the_o innocent_a priest_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o doëg_n the_o which_o history_n be_v write_v 1._o king_n 21_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v testify_v for_o when_o david_n have_v receive_v this_o message_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v in_o what_o sorrow_n he_o be_v both_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o also_o because_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o this_o murder_n therefore_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o psalm_n write_v against_o that_o most_o curse_a false_a accuser_n first_o of_o all_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o confirm_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o sure_a faith_n of_o god_n promise_n whereupon_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v which_o then_o doubtless_o be_v sore_o strike_v with_o that_o slaughter_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v now_o also_o very_o profitable_a see_v there_o never_o want_v prince_n who_o do_v persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o special_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n and_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o flatterer_n which_o have_v inflame_v their_o rage_n with_o diverse_a false_a accusation_n a_o most_o heavy_a example_n of_o the_o which_o wickedness_n more_o cruel_a than_o that_o of_o old_a we_o have_v see_v of_o late_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o but_o dare_v thou_o boast_v even_o of_o this_o thy_o most_o cruel_a mischief_n a_o valiant_a man_n forsooth_o which_o have_v slay_v so_o many_o unarmed_a man_n not_o once_o resist_v thou_o howbeit_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o who_o safety_n that_o most_o merciful_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v daily_a watch_n 2_o thou_o be_v then_o whole_o occupy_v in_o this_o o_o mischievous_a man_n that_o thou_o may_v invent_v false_a accusation_n and_o devise_v new_a sleight_n by_o the_o which_o like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n thou_o may_v murder_v the_o godly_a at_o a_o sudden_a 3_o all_o uprightness_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o thou_o in_o regard_n of_o wickedness_n and_o thou_o apply_v thyself_o to_o deceit_n despise_v all_o justice_n 4_o thou_o seek_v out_o desirouslie_o false_a accusation_n whereby_o thou_o may_v devour_v the_o innocent_a &_o thou_o do_v exercise_v thy_o tongue_n busy_o to_o deceive_v 5_o and_z think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n unpunished_a nay_o that_o most_o just_a god_n will_v destroy_v thou_o utterlie_o he_o will_v pull_v thou_o out_o i_o say_v of_o this_o thy_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o now_o so_o careless_o do_v delight_v and_o he_o will_v even_o pluck_v thou_o out_o by_o the_o root_n 6_o and_o then_o as_o thou_o have_v delight_v thyself_o in_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a so_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v punish_v thou_o justly_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o deed_n and_o fear_v he_o but_o they_o will_v deride_v thou_o with_o these_o word_n 7_o behold_v this_o man_n who_o as_o though_o his_o life_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n alone_o trust_v unto_o his_o great_a riches_n have_v imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v safe_a &_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n 8_o but_o i_o who_o thou_o chief_o covete_v to_o destroy_v shall_v continue_v like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o that_o same_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o minister_n thou_o have_v murder_v for_o that_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a in_o all_o age_n can_v not_o deceive_v i_o upon_o the_o stability_n whereof_o i_o do_v rest_n 9_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o undoubted_o o_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v deliver_v i_o marvellous_o from_o this_o danger_n and_o i_o will_v wait_v for_o whatsoever_o shall_v come_v henceforth_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n while_o thou_o send_v help_v the_o which_o never_o want_v unto_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v into_o thy_o favour_n psalm_n liii_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o same_o psalm_n and_o write_v with_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o fourteen_o psalm_n except_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o there_o fetch_v the_o argument_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o man_n be_v all_o so_o dote_v mad_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o they_o be_v also_o wicked_a all_o do_v make_v themselves_o abominable_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v lead_v his_o life_n aright_o 2_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v behold_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v know_v he_o or_o seek_v after_o he_o 3_o do_v find_v that_o all_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o filthy_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o all_o which_o order_v his_o life_n aright_o 4_o be_v not_o these_o mischievous_a man_n altogether_o mad_a which_o devour_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n 5_o but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v terrify_v they_o which_o now_o they_o fear_v least_o of_o al._n for_o god_n shall_v so_o destroy_v they_o which_o have_v camp_v against_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v even_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v inwrap_v and_o fold_v they_o in_o shame_n because_o god_n will_v make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a 6_o oh_o that_o now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o saviour_n of_o israël_n will_v come_v forth_o but_o of_o zion_n for_o then_o in_o deed_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v then_o shall_v israël_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o his_o captive_n psalm_n liiii_o the_o argument_n david_n write_v this_o psalm_n when_o his_o secret_a hold_n be_v betray_v to_o saul_n by_o the_o ziphim_n the_o which_o danger_n beside_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o treachery_n be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o great_a it_o be_v by_o the_o 1._o sam._n 23.19_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v twice_o betray_v of_o the_o ziphim_n i_o have_v rather_o refer_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o former_a betraieng_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o chief_a favour_n with_o god_n do_v fall_v into_o these_o extreme_a peril_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v nothing_o less_o but_o also_o how_o wonderful_o
present_a unto_o ephraim_n benjamin_n and_o manasseh_n and_o declare_v thy_o power_n in_o preserve_v us._n 3_o restore_v we_o and_o command_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o forthwith_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 4_o o_o lord_n the_o god_n mighty_a in_o battle_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o forsake_v we_o that_o pray_v breathe_v forth_o anger_n at_o thy_o nostril_n 5_o thou_o have_v feed_v we_o with_o tear_n as_o with_o bread_n and_o give_v we_o tear_n to_o drink_v with_o great_a measure_n 6_o thou_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n do_v now_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o partition_n and_o divide_v of_o our_o ground_n and_o that_o we_o be_v become_v a_o mock_a stock_n to_o our_o enemy_n 7_o restore_v we_o o_o god_n mighty_a in_o battle_n command_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o forthwith_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a 8_o for_o this_o be_v the_o vine_n which_o be_v translate_v even_o from_o egypt_n thou_o have_v plant_v have_v cast_v forth_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o region_n 9_o thou_o thyself_o have_v dress_v it_o and_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o take_v root_n that_o it_o spring_v up_o sudden_o shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n 10_o it_o have_v shadow_v the_o very_a mountain_n the_o bough_n thereof_o have_v grow_v up_o like_o the_o high_a cedar_n 11_o and_o this_o way_n true_o it_o spread_v forth_o branch_n unto_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o way_n unto_o the_o river_n 12_o ah_o why_o have_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v it_o open_a to_o every_o one_o that_o iourni_v 13_o the_o boar_n break_v forth_o of_o the_o forest_n do_v lay_v it_o waste_v the_o wild_a beast_n do_v eat_v it_o up_o 14_o look_v upon_o we_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n turn_v thy_o eye_n out_o from_o heaven_n regard_v we_o and_o behold_v this_o thy_o vine_n 15_o behold_v i_o say_v the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v careful_o dress_v by_o thyself_o for_o thy_o own_o use_n 16_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o it_o be_v destroy_v all_o thing_n have_v perish_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n 17_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n defend_v with_o thy_o hand_n that_o man_n who_o endeavour_n thou_o have_v determine_v to_o use_v to_o restore_v it_o that_o man_n i_o say_v who_o for_o thy_o purpose_n thou_o have_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o constancy_n 18_o and_o we_o have_v our_o life_n restore_v by_o thou_o will_v never_o decline_v from_o thou_o but_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 19_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n restore_v we_o show_v we_o thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v streightwaie_o be_v save_v psalm_n lxxxi_o the_o argument_n i_o do_v embrace_v their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o 8._o and_o the_o 84._o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o vintage_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n title_n gittith_n and_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n three_o feast_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v distinctlie_o and_o planelie_o note_v it_o contain_v a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o which_o this_o feast_n be_v institute_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o most_o grave_a admonition_n and_o very_o convenient_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o year_n be_v fruiteful_a the_o israëlite_n shall_v understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n mercy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o accuse_v god_n but_o their_o own_o self_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o stir_v up_o your_o joy_n with_o song_n but_o void_a of_o all_o wantonness_n so_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o only_a strength_n and_o celebrate_v your_o god_n i_o say_v with_o trumpet_n 2_o and_o join_v unto_o your_o song_n the_o timbrel_n the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n 3_o proclaim_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n with_o trumpet_n that_o day_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o cover_n and_o purge_v of_o our_o sin_n final_o declare_v these_o our_o feastful_a day_n 4_o for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v command_v this_o unto_o israël_n and_o have_v appoint_v this_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n to_o his_o honour_n 5_o he_o have_v enjoin_v i_o say_v this_o sign_n of_o subjection_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o sake_n at_o the_o which_o time_n also_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o with_o such_o a_o terrible_a voice_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v before_o 6_o i_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n lay_v on_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o i_o have_v remove_v thy_o hand_n from_o make_v the_o brick_n 7_o thou_o have_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o thy_o misery_n when_o thou_o be_v oppress_v and_o again_o i_o hear_v thou_o thunder_v a_o far_o off_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o cloud_n howbeit_o afterward_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n i_o have_v experience_n what_o thy_o disposition_n be_v 8_o then_o again_o i_o do_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o sort_n hear_v my_o people_n for_o i_o will_v now_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o israël_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o 9_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o bow_v down_o before_o any_o strange_a god_n 10_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n go_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o receive_v my_o benefit_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n most_o wide_o that_o i_o may_v fill_v it_o 11_o howbeit_o though_o i_o do_v speak_v thus_o most_o merciful_o and_o promise_v all_o thing_n most_o bountifullie_o my_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v israël_n do_v despise_v my_o word_n 12_o wherefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n utterlie_o forsake_v of_o i_o whereof_o this_o thing_n follow_v that_o they_o do_v live_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n 13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v rather_o obey_v i_o and_o israël_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o i_o 14_o his_o enemy_n &_o oppressor_n turn_v my_o hand_n against_o they_o will_v i_o sudden_o have_v destroy_v 15_o i_o will_v have_v subdue_v unto_o he_o his_o enemy_n and_o i_o neither_o shall_v his_o tranquillity_n have_v be_v interrupt_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n 16_o i_o will_v have_v feed_v he_o with_o most_o fine_a wheat_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v want_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v give_v he_o honey_n most_o abundantlie_o out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n psalm_n lxxxii_o the_o argument_n the_o livelie_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n among_o man_n be_v express_v in_o the_o magistrate_n unto_o who_o therefore_o god_n do_v attribute_v that_o name_n not_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n but_o the_o name_n that_o signify_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n howbeit_o in_o this_o thing_n as_o in_o other_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n commit_v both_o by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o this_o psalm_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o which_o be_v most_o great_a and_o dangerous_a for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o their_o office_n the_o people_n also_o in_o that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a be_v bridle_v nor_o the_o godly_a confirm_v and_o comfort_v full_o to_o utter_v ruin_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v first_o open_v and_o then_o shut_v up_o the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o the_o most_o grievous_a evil_n commit_v by_o the_o magistrate_n do_v spring_n forth_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o only_o behold_v they_o who_o they_o count_v as_o subject_n they_o forget_v he_o who_o stand_v over_o their_o head_n who_o have_v place_v they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o throne_n but_o over_o certain_a man_n only_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n but_o that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v limit_v by_o certain_a law_n &_o bind_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v they_o so_o as_o his_o deputy_n or_o vicepresident_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v present_a but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o direct_v their_o judgement_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o time_n and_o course_n whether_o
asaph_n and_o other_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n 2_o wherefore_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o visit_n of_o thy_o court_n o_o lord_n which_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v i_o i_o be_o whole_o consume_v covet_v most_o earnest_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n 3_o oh_o alas_o be_v my_o condition_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o sparowe_n and_o swalowe_n to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o find_v some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v make_v their_o nest_n o_o thy_o altar_n lord_n of_o host_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n 4_o o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v permit_v to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n continual_o 5_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v grace_n to_o use_v those_o thy_o sacrament_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o who_o as_o he_o come_v in_o body_n unto_o thy_o sanctuary_n carry_v thy_o law_n grave_v in_o his_o heart_n 6_o wherefore_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o to_o go_v through_o the_o dry_a moor_n and_o wild_a figtree_n afraid_a of_o no_o difficulty_n by_o the_o way_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v leave_v off_o the_o journey_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v do_v partly_o dig_v pit_n with_o great_a diligence_n to_o receive_v the_o run_a water_n partly_o do_v make_v cistern_n with_o great_a labour_n to_o hold_v the_o rainwater_n 7_o neither_o do_v they_o cease_v but_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o constancy_n while_o that_o one_o band_n and_o multitude_n meet_v now_o and_o then_o with_o another_o they_o do_v come_v unto_o thou_o o_o high_a god_n into_o thy_o presence_n even_o unto_o zion_n 8_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n hear_v my_o prayer_n give_v ear_n unto_o i_o poor_a miser_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n 9_o o_o god_n our_o defender_n behold_v i_o and_o regard_v the_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v 10_o for_o how_o far_o better_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n than_o a_o thousand_o in_o any_o place_n elsewhere_o therefore_o i_o wish_v rather_o my_o god_n to_o be_v the_o porter_n in_o thy_o house_n than_o to_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o condition_n among_o the_o profane_a man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n 11_o for_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v continual_a and_o horrible_a darkness_n but_o light_n be_v only_o with_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sun_n itself_o o_o lord_n and_o nothing_o be_v safe_a any_o where_n else_o but_o in_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o defender_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v most_o certain_a safety_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o blessing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o that_o true_o and_o sincere_o worship_v thou_o be_v infinite_a 12_o o_o bless_a be_v he_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o set_v all_o his_o confidence_n only_o in_o thou_o psalm_n lxxxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n have_v the_o korite_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o many_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n which_o follow_v their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o yet_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n be_v let_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o dwell_v about_o they_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o captivity_n not_o the_o carieng_n away_o of_o they_o from_o their_o habitation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o palestine_n which_o have_v overcome_v they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o psalm_n that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o press_v and_o vex_v even_o when_o god_n seem_v most_o justly_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o oppress_v furthermore_o this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o weapon_n chief_o the_o enemy_n be_v conqueror_n be_v repulse_v even_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o prayer_n proceed_v of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o a_o most_o excellent_a example_n final_o there_o be_v add_v a_o very_a clear_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o send_n of_o messiah_n in_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o the_o blessing_n be_v ratify_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o benefit_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o unto_o us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v many_o time_n show_v thyself_o merciful_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thy_o land_n &_o thou_o have_v restore_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n from_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n unto_o liberty_n 2_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n 3_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o wrath_n i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o flame_v forth_o 4_o continue_v now_o therefore_o o_o god_n our_o deliverer_n to_o change_v our_o miserable_a condition_n and_o command_v thy_o wrath_n whole_o to_o depart_v 5_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o and_o will_v thou_o continue_v thy_o wrath_n unto_o all_o age_n 6_o will_v thou_o not_o rather_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n again_o and_o give_v we_o occasion_n again_o to_o praise_v thou_o with_o great_a gladness_n 7_o ah_o lord_n grant_v that_o thy_o mercy_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o great_a benignity_n 8_o but_o why_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n unto_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a diligent_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n our_o lord_n answer_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v answer_v most_o gentle_o and_o promise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o that_o his_o people_n towards_o who_o it_o have_v always_o please_v he_o to_o use_v so_o great_a liberality_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v may_v be_v wise_a hereafter_o 9_o for_o although_o all_o thing_n seem_v desperate_a deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o time_n be_v near_o when_o our_o land_n now_o lie_v in_o misery_n shall_v recover_v her_o former_a beauty_n 10_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o also_o his_o truth_n shall_v join_v in_o society_n furthermore_o justice_n and_o peace_n another_o noble_a match_n meet_v together_o with_o mutual_a imbraceing_n shall_v receive_v one_o another_o 11_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v change_v again_o from_o infidelity_n unto_o faithfulness_n truth_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v in_o earth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v make_v fruitful_a from_o above_o 12_o so_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n abundantlie_o 13_o final_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o most_o due_a manner_n and_o order_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v frame_v his_o manner_n after_o the_o rule_n appoint_v of_o god_n psalm_n lxxxvi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n of_o david_n do_v also_o contain_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o most_o precious_a sentence_n adjoin_v partly_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o oftentimes_o experience_v towards_o we_o partly_o draw_v from_o his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v even_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o most_o desperate_a now_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o life_n against_o his_o most_o cruel_a and_o most_o mighty_a enemy_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spread_v to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o by_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o which_o promise_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o unless_o god_n do_v bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n another_o cause_n &_o the_o chief_a be_v even_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o be_v break_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o strong_a unless_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v strengthen_v our_o waver_a faith_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o hear_v i_o that_o be_o oppress_v
and_o poor_a 2_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o thy_o benefit_n preserve_v o_o my_o god_n i_o say_v thy_o servant_n that_o fly_v unto_o thou_o 3_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n cry_v daily_o unto_o thou_o 4_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v lift_v itself_o 5_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v very_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o 6_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o thou_o 7_o neither_o do_v i_o cry_v without_o cause_n unto_o thou_o but_o be_v in_o most_o extreme_a misery_n therefore_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o 8_o for_o very_o among_o all_o those_o feign_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o mad_a man_n do_v attribute_v so_o much_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v like_a unto_o thou_o 9_o wherefore_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v cast_v away_o their_o false_a god_n and_o shall_v knowledge_n thou_o their_o creator_n and_o reverence_v thou_o shall_v give_v thou_o all_o praise_n 10_o for_o thou_o very_o be_v great_a thou_o only_o be_v god_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o marvelous_a work_n 11_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v that_o i_o may_v show_v myself_o faithful_a and_o true_o obedient_a unto_o thou_o and_o cleave_v whole_o unto_o thou_o may_v set_v my_o mind_n to_o serve_v thou_o 12_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o 13_o see_v i_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o myself_o and_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o the_o grave_n by_o thou_o 14_o thou_o see_v doubtless_o how_o cruel_a and_o proud_a man_n do_v arise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o how_o such_o as_o regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o thou_o do_v labour_n with_o all_o power_n to_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o 15_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n upon_o who_o only_o i_o do_v depend_v whole_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a and_o be_v not_o hasty_a unto_o anger_n most_o merciful_a i_o say_v and_o most_o full_a of_o truth_n 16_o take_v care_n of_o i_o therefore_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o help_v thy_o bondservant_n 17_o grant_v final_o that_o i_o may_v manifest_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o that_o my_o enemy_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v help_v and_o comfort_v i_o psalm_n lxxxvii_o the_o argument_n many_o do_v apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n even_o the_o mount_n zion_n while_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v howsoever_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o spread_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o with_o a_o marvelous_a and_o divine_a brevity_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o earthly_a either_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n either_o first_o or_o second_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o lively_a stone_n even_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n alone_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o stable_a and_o durable_a than_o the_o church_n final_o that_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n do_v only_o there_o remain_v as_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o build_v unto_o himself_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a habitation_n have_v choose_v these_o hill_n &_o consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o 2_o and_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o 3_o wherefore_o excellent_a thing_n be_v decree_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v account_v both_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n among_o my_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enemy_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o very_a philistine_n the_o tyrian_n and_o arabian_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o thy_o citizen_n 5_o final_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o native_a citizen_n of_o zion_n the_o which_o god_n will_v establish_v from_o above_o 6_o for_o god_n account_v the_o people_n will_v write_v they_o all_o in_o his_o book_n 7_o there_o shall_v all_o sound_n with_o singer_n and_o shawm_n there_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o fountain_n of_o my_o benefit_n shall_v flow_v forth_o psalm_n lxxxviii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v heman_n by_o his_o country_n surname_v esrait_o a_o kinsman_n and_o fellow_n of_o asaph_n of_o who_o most_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v 1._o chron._n 6_o 33._o and_o 15_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o singer_n and_o of_o singular_a wisdom_n 2._o king_n 4.31_o so_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v who_o refer_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o time_n of_o joakim_n the_o last_o king_n of_o iu_n lâ—_n save_o one_o who_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n and_o it_o contain_v such_o a_o lamentation_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o family_n and_o also_o every_o private_a man_n may_v use_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a misery_n therefore_o be_v this_o psalm_n afore-time_o name_v among_o the_o penitential_o as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o which_o psalm_n afterward_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v apply_v foolish_o and_o without_o reason_n to_o a_o daily_a and_o private_a babble_n without_o respect_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v wait_v for_o my_o deliverance_n i_o call_v for_o thy_o help_n day_n and_o night_n 2_o let_v my_o prayer_n i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n 3_o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o misery_n neither_o be_v my_o life_n far_o from_o the_o grave_n 4_o for_o i_o be_o more_o like_a to_o a_o dead_a than_o to_o a_o live_a man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o do_v behold_v i_o 5_o and_o as_o though_o i_o have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o live_n i_o be_o now_o count_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o among_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o grave_n of_o who_o life_n there_o be_v none_o account_v as_o those_o who_o thy_o hand_n have_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o 6_o and_o i_o be_o cast_v by_o thou_o as_o into_o the_o low_a dark_a and_o deep_a pit_n 7_o thy_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o flood_n 8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o my_o familiar_n from_o i_o unto_o who_o i_o be_o so_o loathsome_a not_o without_o thy_o knowledge_n so_o that_o i_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v one_o foot_n forth_o 9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v through_o sorrow_n yet_o call_v i_o upon_o thou_o daily_o o_o lord_n spread_v forth_o my_o hand_n 10_o and_o will_v there_o be_v time_n to_o exercise_v thy_o great_a power_n when_o man_n be_v dead_a will_v thou_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o that_o they_o may_v give_v thou_o praise_v 11_o shall_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o grave_n set_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n there_o and_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a set_v forth_o thy_o truth_n again_o here_o 12_o shall_v those_o that_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n know_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n and_o they_o who_o memory_n death_n have_v blot_v out_o from_o the_o live_n acknowledge_v thy_o righteousness_n 13_o wherefore_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v prevent_v the_o morning_n light_n in_o pour_v forth_o my_o prayer_n 14_o why_o do_v thou_o refuse_v my_o oppress_a soul_n o_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o 15_o ah_o i_o be_o miserable_a and_o ready_a to_o
by_o thy_o power_n and_o have_v still_v the_o most_o deep_a surge_n thereof_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passage_n to_o thy_o people_n 10_o and_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n thou_o have_v cast_v down_o egypt_n even_o thy_o enemy_n wound_v to_o death_n 11_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unto_o who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o only_o creator_n be_v subject_a 12_o and_o which_o have_v defend_v with_o a_o certain_a special_a power_n the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o give_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o certain_o have_v appoint_v the_o north_n and_o south_n border_n thereof_o and_o have_v set_v tabor_n at_o the_o west_n and_o hermon_n at_o the_o east_n 13_o wherefore_o see_v thou_o have_v a_o power_n neither_o weak_a nor_o idle_a sure_o thou_o will_v declare_v thy_o strength_n and_o will_v lift_v up_o thy_o right_a hand_n 14_o final_o thou_o will_v declare_v thyself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o king_n who_o throne_n that_o most_o moderate_a equity_n whereby_o thou_o govern_v thy_o assembly_n and_o that_o severity_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o thou_o punish_v thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n do_v hold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v two_o pillar_n unto_o who_o also_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v see_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o 15_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o trumpet_n o_o lord_n do_v go_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n show_v they_o the_o way_n 16_o and_o praise_v thou_o daily_o and_o trust_v of_o thy_o justice_n do_v rejoice_v 17_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o the_o honour_n and_o also_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o they_o and_o we_o and_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n trust_v upon_o thy_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n 18_o for_o our_o defender_n our_o king_n i_o say_v upon_o who_o we_o set_v our_o eye_n who_o be_v ordain_v over_o we_o by_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o have_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v thy_o israël_n forth_o of_o all_o people_n unto_o thou_o be_v establish_v by_o thy_o power_n 19_o for_o thou_o at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v thou_o to_o bestow_v this_o so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o do_v appear_v unto_o man_n who_o thou_o love_v most_o dear_o and_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o most_o valiant_a man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n by_o who_o power_n my_o people_n may_v be_v defend_v 20_o david_n i_o saiâ—_n have_v it_o please_v i_o to_o take_v only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o endeavour_n i_o will_v use_v in_o that_o business_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o consecrate_v he_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v the_o king_n 21_o therefore_o my_o hand_n shall_v establish_v he_o with_o my_o arm_n i_o say_v will_v i_o strengthen_v he_o 22_o no_o enemy_n shall_v overcome_v he_o by_o subtlety_n neither_o shall_v any_o wicked_a man_n oppress_v he_o by_o force_n 23_o for_o i_o will_v destroy_v all_o that_o will_v oppress_v he_o before_o his_o face_n and_o i_o will_v stay_v all_o his_o enemy_n 24_o my_o mercy_n shall_v never_o fail_v he_o my_o truth_n shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o trust_v to_o my_o favour_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n most_o high_a 25_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o have_v one_o hand_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o flood_n 26_o and_o he_o shall_v name_v i_o his_o father_n his_o god_n and_o his_o safe_a tower_n 27_o and_o i_o will_v place_v he_o again_o as_o my_o first_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o in_o a_o throne_n most_o high_a above_o other_o 28_o i_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o my_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o 29_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o his_o generation_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o his_o throne_n as_o stable_n and_o everlasting_a as_o heaven_n itself_o 30_o for_o though_o his_o posterity_n shall_v sail_v from_o my_o law_n neither_o order_n themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o 31_o but_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n that_o i_o have_v appoint_v and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 32_o i_o will_v then_o take_v the_o rod_n and_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n 33_o but_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o my_o mercy_n neither_o will_v i_o therefore_o break_v my_o promise_n 34_o nor_n will_v violate_v my_o covenant_n or_o will_v change_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v 35_o for_o i_o the_o holy_a one_o have_v once_o swear_v by_o my_o own_o self_n if_o i_o lie_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o david_n 36_o his_o generation_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 37_o and_o it_o shall_v continue_v even_o as_o the_o moon_n in_o all_o age_n they_o both_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o heaven_n 38_o thou_o have_v even_o promise_v these_o thing_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n how_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v angry_a have_v refuse_v and_o cast_v away_o this_o thy_o king_n 39_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v thou_o abrogate_a thy_o league_n make_v with_o thy_o servant_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o man_n his_o crown_n cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n 40_o all_o his_o fort_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o fortress_n destroy_v 41_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o open_a to_o be_v spoil_v by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v deride_v of_o all_o his_o neighbour_n about_o he_o 42_o thou_o have_v minister_v power_n and_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o his_o adversary_n 43_o thou_o have_v make_v blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n thou_o have_v take_v away_o all_o courage_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n 44_o and_o thou_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o throne_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n 45_o in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o youth_n thou_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o strength_n &_o have_v cover_v he_o with_o all_o shame_n 46_o oh_o lord_n will_v thou_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o anger_n thus_o like_o a_o most_o rage_a flame_n break_v forth_o against_o we_o 47_o remember_v how_o short_a the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n be_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a time_n continue_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v man_n for_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o sudden_o 48_o what_o need_v any_o violence_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o destroy_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o perish_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n 49_o where_o be_v now_o those_o thy_o old_a benefit_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n that_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 50_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v i_o make_v these_o complaint_n thou_o know_v most_o certain_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o counsel_n and_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v doubt_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n only_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o thy_o servant_n be_v rebuke_v especial_o how_o many_o reproach_n so_o many_o people_n do_v vomit_n into_o my_o bosom_n 51_o even_o what_o these_o thy_o enemy_n rather_o than_o we_o have_v reprochfullie_o lay_v unto_o thy_o charge_n o_o lord_n and_o with_o what_o jest_a taunt_n they_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o we_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o have_v establish_v 52_o howbeit_o o_o lord_n howsoever_o these_o man_n dote_v and_o which_o way_n soever_o thou_o lead_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o all_o land_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n appertain_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o undoubted_o without_o all_o fail_n will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v psalm_n xc_o the_o argument_n moses_n do_v here_o preach_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n &_o special_o of_o death_n whereof_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v many_o thing_n but_o false_o and_o foolish_o for_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o his_o fall_n much_o less_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n hereof_o do_v these_o wicked_a voice_n arise_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a either_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o or_o to_o die_v
do_v flourish_v which_o argument_n be_v treat_v in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o admonish_v lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v turn_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o wicked_a that_o we_o may_v not_o esteem_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n or_o yet_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o to_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n also_o who_o concern_v the_o wicked_a will_v recompense_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o punishment_n with_o the_o greevousnes_n thereof_o but_o will_v defend_v he_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v graft_v tru_o into_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v unto_o his_o most_o high_a name_n 2_o and_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n early_o to_o praise_v thy_o goodness_n o_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v thy_o truth_n at_o the_o night_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v both_o by_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n ordain_v by_o thou_o 3_o upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n upon_o the_o viol_n and_o with_o song_n and_o with_o the_o harp_n 4_o for_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v minister_v a_o argument_n of_o most_o great_a joy_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o rejoice_v have_v they_o in_o admiration_n 5_o for_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n and_o how_o secret_a and_o hide_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o thy_o counsel_n 6_o therefore_o the_o foolish_a and_o mad_a man_n who_o only_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o be_v wise_a do_v not_o perceive_v what_o this_o thing_n mean_v 7_o that_o the_o evil_a and_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v therefore_o they_o wicked_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o though_o either_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n or_o that_o god_n do_v favour_n wickedness_n even_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o herb_n so_o green_a and_o flourish_a that_o streightwaies_o they_o die_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 8_o for_o although_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o marvelous_a change_n yet_o thou_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o just_a governor_n of_o all_o they_o sit_v on_o high_a be_v not_o change_v but_o be_v the_o same_o and_o do_v remain_v like_o thyself_o o_o lord_n 9_o what_o alteration_n then_o of_o thing_n or_o time_n soever_o do_v fall_v yet_o must_v this_o end_n of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o enemy_n i_o say_v o_o lord_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v obstinate_o bend_v upon_o wickedness_n because_o those_o be_v thy_o enemy_n howsoever_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v 10_o but_o thou_o contrariwise_o will_v lift_v up_o this_o my_o head_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o unicorn_n be_v anoint_v by_o thou_o with_o fresh_a oil_n and_o lade_v with_o new_a benefit_n continual_o 11_o wherefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o deserve_v who_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o ambushment_n seek_v to_o destroy_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n 12_o but_o the_o just_a man_n do_v not_o only_o not_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n but_o also_o they_o gather_v strength_n like_o the_o palm_n tree_n and_o like_o those_o high_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n which_o can_v be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n or_o age_n but_o daily_o grow_v up_o more_o great_a 13_o for_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o most_o fat_a and_o wealthy_a place_n even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o court_n whereof_o let_v they_o flourish_v 14_o and_o that_o with_o such_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v green_a bud_v forth_o and_o be_v full_a of_o sap_n even_o in_o their_o very_a age_n 15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o the_o mark_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v and_o profess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o only_o tower_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a governor_n in_o the_o world_n who_o depart_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a psalm_n xciii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n true_o be_v very_o short_a but_o it_o contain_v all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n reign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o in_o name_n alone_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o most_o mighty_a defender_n of_o he_o and_o the_o avenger_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n john_n 5.22_o and_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n have_v respect_n unto_o messiah_n who_o very_a true_a godhead_n be_v prove_v hereby_o manifest_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a fret_v and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o yet_o reign_v the_o lord_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o thing_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v declare_v neither_o do_v he_o sit_v there_o idle_o but_o if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v with_o how_o great_a wisdom_n and_o also_o power_n he_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n howsoever_o they_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n he_o be_v always_o arm_v with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o both_o defend_v he_o and_o bridle_v their_o enemy_n for_o how_o can_v he_o not_o do_v this_o thing_n who_o uphold_v this_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o very_a earth_n by_o his_o only_o power_n so_o balance_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o waver_v to_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o 2_o therefore_o be_v his_o kingdom_n much_o more_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v 3_o how_o great_a be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o flow_a water_n how_o terrible_a be_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o storm_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o beat_v one_o against_o another_o 4_o but_o all_o these_o how_o loud_o sound_v and_o rage_a tempest_n soever_o be_v nothing_o very_o compare_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o jehovah_n thunder_v forth_o of_o his_o high_a throne_n and_o repress_v all_o this_o tumult_n by_o his_o only_a beck_n and_o how_o much_o more_o easy_o can_v he_o calm_v selie_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o outrageous_a 5_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o continue_v stable_n now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v thus_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a and_o altogether_o unchangeable_a therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v sreat_a and_o how_o great_a storm_n soever_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o against_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n that_o holiness_n full_a of_o most_o excellent_a beauty_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v adorn_v it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a psalm_n xciiii_o the_o argument_n this_o most_o excellent_a psalm_n be_v a_o displaieng_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o fury_n the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stir_v up_o do_v violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o godly_a even_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o providence_n at_o all_o of_o which_o horrible_a rage_n and_o wickedness_n the_o chief_a kingdom_n of_o europa_n give_v we_o a_o example_n at_o this_o day_n but_o most_o effectual_a comfort_n be_v afterward_o annex_v draw_v forth_o of_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v describe_v with_o great_a majesty_n &_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v diligent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v understand_v even_o by_o innumerable_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n that_o all_o these_o tempest_n and_o storm_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o thing_n even_o the_o prophet_n prove_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o church_n very_o never_o triumph_v but_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a confuse_a darkness_n o_o lord_n the_o avenger_n of_o wickedness_n and_o most_o just_a judge_n 2_o go_v up_o unto_o thy_o judgement_n seat_n o_o thou_o
judge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o punish_v the_o proud_a as_o they_o deserve_v 3_o for_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n shall_v the_o wicked_a how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a rejoice_n 4_o if_o thou_o behold_v their_o word_n they_o pour_v out_o what_o they_o listen_v taunt_o and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v threaten_v cruelie_o and_o boast_v themselves_o proud_o 5_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n o_o lord_n they_o oppress_v thy_o choose_a people_n and_o waste_v the_o heritage_n consecrate_v unto_o thou_o 6_o it_o be_v so_o far_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v help_v the_o widow_n stranger_n and_o fatherless_a as_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v and_o thy_o law_n do_v command_v that_o they_o even_o kill_v they_o most_o cruel_o 7_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o wickedness_n these_o be_v their_o word_n whereby_o they_o inflame_v themselves_o to_o all_o mischief_n god_n see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n know_v not_o these_o thing_n 8_o o_o you_o most_o foolish_a and_o most_o mad_a of_o all_o man_n when_o will_v you_o once_o wax_v wise_a 9_o be_v he_o deaf_a which_o have_v join_v the_o ear_n unto_o man_n head_n frame_v so_o cunning_o be_v he_o blind_a who_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n with_o such_o a_o marvelous_a workmanship_n 10_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o whole_a nation_n will_v not_o he_o reproove_v you_o do_v he_o understand_v nothing_o which_o give_v the_o power_n of_o understanding_n unto_o man_n 11_o yes_o very_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v but_o also_o the_o lord_n full_o know_v what_o man_n do_v think_v and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a their_o thought_n be_v 12_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n sure_o we_o must_v know_v this_o of_o thou_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n therefore_o o_o lord_n who_o thou_o teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o 13_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o thou_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o tumult_n wait_v while_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v perceive_v to_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v 14_o for_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a by_o any_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a heritage_n 15_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o so_o disorder_a a_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o justice_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o last_o into_o that_o ancient_a most_o right_a order_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v god_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n whosoever_o delight_n in_o righteousness_n 16_o and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v even_o now_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v his_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v establish_v by_o his_o power_n alone_o who_o among_o all_o mortal_a man_n have_v holpen_v i_o be_v assault_v by_o these_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o have_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o wicked_a 17_o very_o the_o lord_n alone_o who_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o i_o very_a death_n streightwaies_o will_v have_v put_v i_o to_o silence_n 18_o but_o when_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o be_v now_o overthrow_v thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n have_v stay_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v 19_o and_o when_o i_o be_v utterlie_o amaze_v and_o my_o mind_n distract_v into_o diverse_a part_n thou_o have_v comfort_v i_o with_o marvelous_a consolation_n 20_o for_o what_o have_v the_o tyrannical_a domination_n agreeable_a with_o thou_o adjoin_v authority_n to_o most_o wicked_a law_n 21_o conspire_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o abuse_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a 22_o but_o go_v to_o let_v these_o man_n rage_n as_o they_o listen_v for_o a_o space_n and_o let_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o most_o safe_a fortress_n and_o i_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o god_n 23_o for_o he_o will_v repay_v unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o their_o wickedness_n deserve_v and_o their_o own_o malice_n shall_v destroy_v shall_v destroy_v they_o i_o say_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n psalm_n xcv_o the_o argument_n it_o may_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israël_n while_o their_o temple_n do_v stand_v do_v begin_v their_o continual_a morning_n sacrifice_v with_o this_o psalm_n by_o who_o example_n the_o latin_a church_n when_o they_o set_v in_o order_n in_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a church_n service_n do_v begin_v the_o morning_n prayer_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v godly_a which_o be_v afterward_o most_o filthilie_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v so_o use_v not_o unworthilie_o for_o it_o contain_v a_o doctrine_n among_o other_o most_o necessary_a namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o last_o end_n for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o unto_o the_o which_o as_o unto_o a_o mark_n all_o the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v bend_v and_o it_o have_v a_o most_o sweet_a exhortation_n adjoin_v now_o this_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n both_o because_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o most_o wise_a governor_n do_v require_v it_o and_o also_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v by_o he_o upon_o those_o man_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o residue_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o but_o because_o many_o of_o those_o same_o which_o will_v be_v count_v in_o the_o church_n either_o use_n negligent_o to_o regard_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o utterlie_o to_o despise_v they_o there_o be_v add_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a story_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o unthankful_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n &_o how_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n search_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 4._o chap._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o come_v you_o all_o that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o and_o let_v we_o sing_v altogether_o a_o song_n of_o triumph_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o praise_v he_o open_o and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o 3_o for_o god_n be_v a_o great_a lord_n doubtless_o and_o a_o king_n far_o above_o all_o emperor_n how_o great_a soever_o 4_o for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o both_o the_o low_a secret_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 5_o and_o also_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a sea_n as_o he_o that_o have_v even_o create_v it_o like_a as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o by_o his_o power_n 6_o come_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 7_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o other_o but_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v we_o who_o he_o will_v feed_v as_o his_o sheep_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o his_o flock_n 8_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o stubbornelie_o strive_v against_o his_o voice_n as_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o of_o old_a in_o those_o place_n which_o thereof_o have_v their_o name_n meribah_n and_o massah_n 9_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o rebuke_v you_o there_o say_v he_o your_o father_n although_o they_o have_v so_o oft_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o tempt_v i_o and_o to_o try_v my_o power_n 10_o wherefore_o i_o be_v greeve_v after_o so_o many_o sort_n forty_o year_n long_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v in_o the_o end_n thus_o determine_v with_o myself_o see_v that_o this_o people_n be_v wilfulie_o mad_a and_o will_v not_o know_v i_o although_o it_o have_v be_v admonish_v so_o oft_o both_o with_o word_n and_o deed_n 11_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o ever_o they_o shall_v set_v one_o foot_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o psalm_n xcvi_o the_o argument_n this_o
be_v for_o this_o cause_n replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_v with_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v 9_o go_v to_o then_o o_o lord_n sit_v upon_o thy_o most_o high_a throne_n rule_v thou_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o exalt_v thyself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v aloft_o anie-where_a 10_o and_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n continue_v to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o which_o have_v free_o embrace_v you_o with_o so_o great_a favour_n will_v defend_v you_o also_o most_o mighty_o and_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o wicked_a 11_o and_o though_o this_o light_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o streightwaie_o shine_v unto_o the_o godly_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o like_o as_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o forthwith_o spring_v up_o nay_o though_o they_o lie_v long_o hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o come_v forth_o more_o plentifullie_o even_o so_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v for_o they_o that_o love_v that_o light_n whereby_o it_o shall_v whole_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n be_v replenish_v with_o incredible_a joy_n 12_o rejoice_v you_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o great_a a_o king_n o_o all_o you_o just_a and_o magnify_v the_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o he_o continual_o psalm_n xcviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o ninety_o and_o six_o and_o it_o contain_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repeat_v it_o again_o of_o the_o which_o pprophecy_n simeon_n zacharie_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o their_o most_o famous_a hymn_n be_v most_o divine_a interpreter_n use_v almost_o the_o selfsame_o word_n but_o this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v three_o thing_n of_o most_o great_a importance_n even_o in_o three_o verse_n one_o verse_n 1._o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v no_o coadiutor_n at_o all_o nor_o partner_n the_o which_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v confute_v that_o devilish_a dotage_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o call_v they_o with_o what_o paint_a colour_n soever_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o it_o give_v to_o god_n alone_o his_o due_a glory_n as_o well_o in_o the_o redemption_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o second_o verse_n 2._o that_o all_o this_o redemption_n consist_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o very_o can_v not_o be_v make_v we_o but_o by_o imputation_n the_o three_o verse_n 3._o that_o all_o this_o benefit_n do_v flow_v forth_o from_o the_o only_a free_a promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v now_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o his_o marvelous_a power_n by_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n only_o and_o by_o his_o own_o arm_n alone_o 2_o and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v before_o all_o nation_n this_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n which_o be_v so_o long_o look_v for_o of_o our_o father_n and_o now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v perform_v which_o do_v lie_v hide_v before_o as_o in_o a_o corner_n even_o his_o own_o justice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v shall_v not_o only_o escape_v the_o damnation_n which_o their_o unrighteousness_n deserve_v but_o also_o shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n promise_v 3_o and_o if_o any_o demand_n what_o have_v move_v he_o at_o the_o length_n to_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n let_v he_o know_v that_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o by_o the_o same_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o promise_v it_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v move_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o most_o bountiful_a in_o very_a deed_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n 4_o go_v to_o then_o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n unto_o god_n sound_v out_o the_o instrument_n sing_v a_o triumphant_a song_n unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o 5_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n both_o with_o the_o harp_n and_o with_o voice_n by_o order_n and_o course_n 6_o go_v before_o the_o king_n jehovah_n with_o sound_v trumpet_n and_o shawm_n 7_o let_v the_o sea_n how_o wide_a soever_o sound_v again_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o song_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 8_o let_v the_o very_a flood_n sound_v round_o about_o with_o their_o noise_n and_o the_o very_a mountain_n with_o triumphant_a song_n 9_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n most_o justly_o and_o uprightlie_o psalm_n xcix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o people_n what_o storm_n soever_o shall_v arise_v turn_v unto_o god_n shall_v learn_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n against_o all_o terror_n of_o who_o he_o so_o plain_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v now_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v all_o man_n even_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n set_v before_o they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o vain_a sign_n of_o his_o most_o present_a favour_n be_v even_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n that_o we_o be_v see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v show_v or_o already_o exhibit_v although_o their_o sign_n be_v differ_v from_o we_o furthermore_o he_o adjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o most_o godly_a man_n moses_n aaron_n and_o samuel_n who_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n both_o that_o while_o that_o priesthood_n appoint_v of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o authority_n the_o people_n shall_v sure_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o who_o be_v with_o they_o of_o old_a as_o also_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v may_v follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v which_o paul_n write_v 1._o timoth._n 2_o 1._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o force_n or_o threaten_n of_o any_o man_n see_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o king_n let_v the_o people_n fret_v as_o much_o as_o they_o lust_n yea_o let_v the_o earth_n waver_v the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o inhabit_v the_o cherubim_n 2_o very_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v abundantlie_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o zion_n and_o all_o the_o people_n will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n 3_o let_v we_o therefore_o neither_o fear_n nor_o yet_o doubt_v but_o rather_o trust_v upon_o the_o most_o assure_a protection_n of_o god_n magnify_v that_o his_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a name_n to_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o 4_o for_o be_v not_o this_o our_o king_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o great_a power_n so_o also_o the_o lover_n of_o justice_n wherefore_o we_o need_v to_o seek_v none_o other_o succour_n beside_o he_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v most_o sharp_o all_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v uniustlie_o oppress_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v their_o wickedness_n unaduenge_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o equity_n itself_o &_o have_v set_v down_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o justice_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n 5_o go_v to_o then_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a 6_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o consecrate_v moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o old_a and_o set_v samuel_n also_o among_o they_o who_o do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o people_n the_o which_o thing_n while_o they_o do_v careful_o pray_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o doubt_v see_v that_o same_o priesthood_n be_v of_o force_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v their_o example_n shall_v now_o also_o be_v hear_v 7_o and_o also_o he_o do_v speak_v to_o those_o our_o father_n of_o old_a out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n unto_o who_o because_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o prescribe_v the_o rite_n of_o
his_o divine_a worship_n 8_o and_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o have_v suffer_v thyself_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v pacify_v by_o their_o prayer_n although_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o they_o unpunished_a that_o be_v wicked_a 9_o wherefore_o take_v courage_n and_o extol_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o praise_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a psalm_n c._n the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o psalm_n most_o short_a in_o deed_n but_o very_o excellent_a both_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o word_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o do_v rehearse_v two_o most_o great_a benefit_n the_o one_o of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o free_a adoption_n annex_v with_o the_o perpetual_a protection_n the_o which_o unspeakable_a benefit_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o sound_v out_o the_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o come_v hither_o with_o joy_n to_o give_v due_a worship_n unto_o the_o lord_n present_v yourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o he_o 3_o knowledge_n at_o the_o length_n this_o jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o god_n this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v even_o make_v we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o be_v another_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o even_o the_o far_o great_a of_o all_o this_o be_v he_o by_o who_o mercy_n we_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n 4_o come_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o house_n to_o praise_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o court_n to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n praise_v you_o he_o and_o publish_v his_o name_n 5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n through_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o psalm_n ci._n the_o argument_n david_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o think_v so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v give_v he_o as_o of_o the_o grievous_a burden_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v probable_a behold_v the_o fault_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o will_v bind_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n before_o god_n in_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n with_o a_o marvellous_a brevity_n be_v explain_v though_o general_o yet_o very_o exact_o first_o of_o all_o then_o he_o bind_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o two_o principal_a virtue_n even_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o one_o cause_v that_o king_n be_v rather_o love_v than_o fear_v and_o this_o other_o by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o severity_n whereby_o the_o obstinate_a be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o softness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v some_o release_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v utterlie_o dissolve_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o treat_v of_o these_o virtue_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o then_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o virtue_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n promise_v but_o only_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o religious_o afterward_o observe_v he_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o himself_o to_o perform_v this_o office_n secondlie_o of_o the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o own_o private_a family_n and_o thirdlie_o of_o the_o very_a office_n charge_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n begin_v the_o right_a order_n of_o government_n at_o himself_o far_o unlike_a unto_o those_o which_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o command_v to_o other_o he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v give_v great_a care_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n be_v mindful_a doubtless_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o joshua_n joshua_n 1._o 7._o and_o 8._o and_o that_o he_o never_o decline_a from_o that_o way_n declare_v by_o god_n he_o will_v learn_v by_o the_o right_a government_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n as_o be_v convenient_a afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o very_a public_a charge_n and_o begin_v again_o at_o himself_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v evil_a counsel_n willing_o of_o himself_o neither_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v evil_a example_n and_o whereas_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n do_v use_n to_o invent_v infinite_a such_o thing_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o most_o greedy_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o other_o that_o be_v about_o they_o david_n add_v that_o he_o will_v most_o careful_o eschew_v man_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n final_o whereas_o prince_n be_v compel_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o many_o other_o by_o who_o eye_n both_o they_o must_v see_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v by_o their_o ear_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o counsel_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v no_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v even_o with_o death_n the_o false_a accuser_n which_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v the_o proud_a and_o the_o ambitious_a and_o that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o man_n of_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o will_v diligent_o search_v for_o they_o and_o either_o never_o call_v to_o counsel_v or_o chase_v far_o away_o the_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a final_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o seveare_a judge_n against_o wicked_a man_n than_o a_o merciful_a defender_n and_o foster-father_n of_o his_o own_o he_o declare_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v unknown_a of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v worship_v pure_o and_o sincere_o in_o his_o city_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v appoint_v king_n by_o thou_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o bountifulness_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v do_v consecrate_v this_o song_n unto_o thou_o both_o of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n whereunto_o i_o do_v bind_v myself_o before_o thou_o to_o perform_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o first_o of_o all_o then_o unto_o that_o time_n that_o i_o be_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n by_o thou_o who_o i_o determine_v never_o to_o prevent_v i_o will_v give_v all_o diligence_n that_o both_o i_o may_v through_o know_v the_o right_a way_n appoint_v by_o thou_o and_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o pure_o in_o my_o house_n 3_o i_o will_v never_o set_v before_o i_o to_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o that_o be_v of_o corrupt_a manner_n neither_o will_v i_o take_v any_o such_o to_o i_o 4_o i_o will_v put_v far_o from_o i_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a counsel_n neither_o will_v i_o embrace_v at_o any_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a 5_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o proud_a and_o the_o ambitious_a 6_o i_o search_v out_o on_o every_o side_n man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o familiar_a companion_n and_o i_o will_v not_o use_v in_o do_v my_o affair_n any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a 7_o the_o subtle_a man_n will_v i_o thrust_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v those_o that_o speak_v deceiptfullie_o 8_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v painefullie_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n worthy_o punish_v whomesoever_o i_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o i_o will_v purge_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o wicked_a person_n psalm_n cii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v insinuate_v and_o the_o text_n itself_o especial_o verse_n 14._o and_o 15._o do_v much_o more_o evident_o declare_v that_o this_o
psalm_n do_v belong_v to_o those_o time_n that_o be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o which_o that_o captivity_n of_o the_o seventie_o year_n be_v finish_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v four_o part_n thereof_o one_o from_o the_o 1._o verse_n unto_o the_o 11._o do_v describe_v a_o most_o lamentable_a mourning_n of_o the_o church_n more_o like_a to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n than_o to_o a_o live_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v resemble_v in_o ezechiel_n chapter_n 37._o adjoin_v so_o livelie_a and_o apt_a similitude_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o writing_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n comparable_a with_o it_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o 12._o verse_n unto_o the_o 15._o set_v forth_o the_o argument_n of_o most_o sure_a comfort_n partly_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o constant_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o partly_o of_o the_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o iâ—remie_n and_o other_o prophet_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o city_n the_o three_o part_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n unto_o the_o 23._o be_v the_o amplify_a of_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o which_o the_o â—r_n nâ—tâ—o_o &_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a whereof_o that_o stony_a temple_n be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v even_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v spread_v with_o most_o great_a majesty_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n final_o the_o four_o part_n from_o the_o 24._o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o church_n as_o a_o conqueror_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o let_v nothing_o hinder_v that_o my_o cry_n come_v not_o even_o unto_o thou_o 2_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o in_o such_o miserable_a time_n but_o rather_o give_v ear_n and_o answer_v speedy_o to_o i_o that_o cry_v 3_o for_o behold_v my_o life_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o smoke_n and_o i_o be_o wither_v and_o without_o all_o moisture_n all_o my_o strength_n be_v consume_v like_o the_o stone_n under_o the_o fire_n 4_o my_o heart_n be_v wither_v like_o the_o herb_n cut_v down_o with_o the_o since_o and_o loathe_v all_o meat_n 5_o my_o bone_n consume_v with_o sorrow_n stick_v hard_o unto_o my_o flesh_n 6_o i_o be_o like_o the_o pelican_n or_o the_o bitter_a dump_v in_o the_o desert_n &_o like_o the_o owl_n mourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 7_o i_o pass_v the_o night_n like_o a_o bird_n under_o the_o house_n eaves_n bereave_v of_o her_o mate_n or_o spoil_v of_o her_o young_a one_o take_v forth_o of_o the_o nest_n 8_o for_o my_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o i_o poor_a miser_n and_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n they_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o my_o calamity_n if_o they_o wish_v evil_a or_o curse_v any_o 9_o wherefore_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o do_v eat_v bread_n or_o dust_n and_o i_o mix_v my_o drink_n with_o tear_n 10_o for_o how_o can_v i_o do_v otherways_o thou_o be_v so_o sore_o displease_v with_o i_o in_o that_o thou_o may_v seem_v therefore_o to_o have_v exalt_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v fall_v with_o so_o much_o sore_a ruin_n 11_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o few_o word_n i_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o wither_v like_o the_o hay_o 12_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n upon_o who_o power_n notwithstanding_o and_o promise_v i_o do_v rest_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o and_o thy_o memory_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v with_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a 13_o therefore_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o long_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o zion_n so_o many_o year_n thou_o will_v arise_v i_o know_v well_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o it_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v 14_o neither_o shall_v thou_o want_v servant_n which_o shall_v bear_v good_a affection_n towards_o the_o rammel_v thereof_o and_o have_v pity_n thereon_o when_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o dust_n 15_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o lie_v prostrate_a that_o contrariwise_o o_o lord_n the_o gentile_n which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v alienate_v from_o thou_o shall_v now_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v magnify_v thy_o majesty_n 16_o because_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o work_n this_o be_v only_o have_v build_v zion_n again_o and_o have_v show_v thyself_o there_o much_o more_o glorious_a than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o 17_o not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o most_o miserable_a people_n but_o rather_o hear_v they_o in_o very_a deed_n 18_o for_o thou_o shall_v do_v a_o work_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v to_o everlasting_a memory_n and_o a_o new_a people_n create_v by_o thou_o shall_v sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 19_o because_o that_o from_o thy_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a throne_n even_o from_o the_o heaven_n thou_o have_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 20_o to_o hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o bond_n of_o who_o life_n it_o be_v despair_v 21_o that_o in_o zion_n again_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o thy_o praise_n i_o say_v in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v publish_v many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n run_v together_o to_o worship_v thou_o 22_o howbeit_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o grant_v while_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n be_v wait_v for_o do_v greevouslie_o afflict_v we_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n 23_o but_o in_o this_o extreme_a distress_n o_o god_n i_o do_v fly_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o plain_a word_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v i_o away_o hasty_o before_o that_o i_o have_v run_v the_o race_n of_o my_o life_n 24_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o trust_v that_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o like_o we_o who_o be_v change_v by_o time_n but_o thou_o abide_v stable_a throughout_o all_o world_n 25_o and_o the_o very_a earth_n be_v most_o firm_o establish_v by_o thou_o long_o ago_o when_o thou_o make_v it_o and_o this_o mighty_a compass_n of_o heaven_n stand_v unshake_a unto_o this_o day_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o thy_o only_a hand_n 26_o but_o their_o stability_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o thy_o unchangeable_a firmitie_n for_o they_o also_o by_o little_a &_o little_o do_v fail_v but_o thou_o endure_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v how_o stable_n so_o ever_o they_o seem_v be_v wear_v by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o the_o garment_n be_v by_o long_a use_n while_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v change_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o form_n that_o we_o now_o see_v as_o a_o garment_n cast_v off_o 27_o yet_o thou_o be_v the_o self-same_a altogether_o subject_a to_o no_o term_n of_o year_n and_o time_n 28_o therefore_o that_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o have_v raise_v for_o thyself_o among_o thy_o people_n shall_v also_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o posterity_n of_o thy_o servant_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n howsoever_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o and_o most_o sharp_a tempest_n yet_o it_o be_v stay_v by_o thy_o will_n and_o unchangeable_a power_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n ciii_o the_o argument_n david_n do_v write_v this_o psalm_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o the_o very_a heavenly_a spirit_n also_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n take_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n by_o reveal_v both_o the_o right_a way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o forget_v his_o most_o abundant_a liberality_n in_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n most_o bountifullie_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n which_o benefit_n he_o set_v forth_o with_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n &_o most_o sincete_fw-la sentence_n adjoin_v hereunto_o a_o most_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o my_o dear_a soul_n and_o my_o inward_a bowel_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o your_o power_n 2_o praise_v the_o lord_n my_o soul_n and_o declare_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n
come_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o very_o the_o wild_a reven_a beast_n creep_v forth_o of_o their_o den_n 21_o even_o the_o young_a lion_n search_v their_o prey_n with_o roar_a and_o require_v their_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o man_n sake_n 22_o but_o when_o the_o light_n return_v again_o at_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o get_v themselves_o into_o their_o den_n again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n give_v from_o the_o heaven_n 23_o so_o that_o man_n may_v return_v unto_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o have_v lest_o off_o and_o continue_v his_o travail_n safe_o unto_o the_o evening_n 24_o how_o marvelous_a therefore_o be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n how_o wise_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o what_o and_o how_o great_a riches_n have_v thou_o fill_v the_o earth_n 25_o and_o this_o wide_a sea_n how_o large_a be_v it_o and_o how_o in_o numerable_a fish_n be_v there_o how_o many_o live_a creature_n both_o of_o small_a body_n and_o of_o monstrous_a greatness_n do_v swim_v therein_o 26_o the_o ship_n also_o do_v run_v there_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o those_o huge_a beast_n create_v of_o thou_o do_v leap_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n as_o though_o they_o will_v play_v 27_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v life_n of_o thou_o so_o also_o they_o wait_v for_o meat_n of_o thou_o wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v in_o their_o due_a time_n 28_o therefore_o thou_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v satisfy_v 29_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o they_o they_o stand_v even_o astonish_v while_o that_o thou_o call_v again_o that_o livelie_a strength_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o they_o die_v at_o the_o length_n and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n 30_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o decay_n but_o while_o thou_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o thy_o power_n which_o creat_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n thou_o cause_v that_o one_o of_o thy_o creature_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o the_o very_a face_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v renew_v 31_o therefore_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n continue_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o own_o work_n 32_o he_o be_v great_a i_o say_v and_o very_o mighty_a at_o who_o angry_a countenance_n the_o earth_n itself_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o by_o who_o the_o mountain_n be_v touch_v do_v cast_v out_o smoke_n and_o flame_n 33_o and_o as_o concern_v i_o i_o will_v consume_v all_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v remain_v alive_a i_o will_v praise_v that_o my_o god_n 34_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o my_o song_n may_v be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o i_o with_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n do_v celebrate_v his_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n 35_o and_o contrariwise_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o may_v utterlie_o be_v destroy_v but_o thou_o my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o you_o other_o praise_v you_o god_n psalm_n cv_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o 1._o chron._n 16._o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v david_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indict_v for_o asaph_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a but_o the_o argument_n be_v diverse_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v two_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o israëlite_n namely_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o land_n promise_v now_o see_v we_o have_v a_o covenant_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o our_o true_a joshua_n be_v go_v before_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v beside_o that_o now_o also_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o old_a history_n be_v most_o joyful_a and_o most_o profitable_a so_o have_v we_o so_o many_o example_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o be_v bind_v also_o much_o more_o than_o our_o father_n to_o celebrate_v these_o benefit_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n show_v forth_o his_o work_n 2_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a act_n 3_o glory_n in_o his_o holy_a name_n you_o also_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v 4_o come_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o diligent_o seek_v this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o excellency_n namely_o this_o ark_n 5_o call_z to_o mind_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o your_o sake_n final_o what_o punishment_n he_o have_v execute_v be_v judgement_n of_o your_o enemy_n 6_o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o have_v choses_fw-fr to_o himself_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o deed_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v our_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n 8_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o his_o covenant_n and_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o commandment_n 9_o of_o that_o covenant_n i_o say_v which_o he_o make_v first_o with_o abraham_n and_o after_o with_o isaac_n which_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n 10_o and_o further_o establish_v with_o jacob_n or_o israël_n in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n 11_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n measure_v out_o by_o i_o 12_o and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v most_o free_o he_o have_v perform_v also_o most_o faithful_o for_o though_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o of_o no_o strength_n and_o live_v in_o that_o land_n as_o stranger_n 13_o and_o change_v their_o seat_n oftentimes_o wander_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o remove_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o 14_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o man_n that_o he_o also_o rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n 15_o and_o have_v write_v this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o few_o word_n let_v none_o touch_v my_o anointed_n &_o consecrate_v priest_n let_v no_o man_n hurt_v my_o prophet_n 16_o but_o afterward_o he_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o he_o do_v break_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o bread_n that_o they_o may_v all_o seem_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v streightwaies_o 17_o but_o he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n long_o before_o by_o a_o most_o marvelous_a mean_v far_o from_o all_o man_n wisdom_n who_o shall_v prepare_v they_o a_o place_n to_o sojourn_v in_o even_o joseph_n who_o be_v first_o sell_v as_o a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n 18_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n fetter_n no_o less_o chain_v in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n 19_o while_o at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o how_o excellent_a he_o be_v 20_o then_o therefore_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o only_o send_v messenger_n and_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n 21_o but_o also_o make_v he_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o court_n and_o so_o appoint_v the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n unto_o he_o 22_o also_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o very_a magistrate_n of_o egypt_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 23_o therefore_o come_v israël_n at_o length_n into_o egypt_n and_o jacob_n do_v sojourn_v in_o the_o country_n of_o cham._n 24_o and_o the_o lord_n increase_v his_o family_n there_o maruellouslie_o so_o that_o they_o become_v fearful_a for_o this_o cause_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n that_o hate_v they_o 25_o for_o god_n do_v change_v their_o mind_n against_o his_o people_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o hate_v
they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o great_o before_o and_o they_o now_o labour_v by_o subtlety_n to_o circumvent_v they_o 26_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o forsake_v they_o but_o when_o their_o case_n seem_v utterlie_o desperate_a he_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o succour_v they_o 27_o and_o they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v send_v do_v work_v those_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cham._n 28_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v darkness_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n which_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v 29_o he_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o kill_v their_o fish_n in_o the_o very_a water_n 30_o swarm_n of_o frog_n come_v streightwaie_o forth_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o commandment_n and_o go_v into_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o their_o king_n 31_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o commandment_n swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o louse_n come_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n 32_o he_o rain_v down_o stone_n from_o heaven_n and_o horrible_a flame_n of_o lightning_n do_v run_v through_o all_o egypt_n 33_o with_o these_o dart_n he_o beat_v down_o their_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o he_o do_v break_v down_o all_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v set_v in_o those_o border_n 34_o by_o his_o commandment_n grasshopper_n and_o caterpillar_n be_v stir_v up_o come_v forth_o without_o number_n and_o devour_v every_o herb_n and_o consume_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 35_o moreover_o he_o do_v slay_v their_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o family_n 36_o final_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n load_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n all_o healthful_a and_o endue_v with_o strength_n 37_o egypt_n be_v glad_a at_o their_o departure_n which_o before_o be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o 38_o he_o cover_v they_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n time_n with_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v wander_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o shine_a fiery_a pillar_n 39_o they_o desire_v quail_n which_o be_v give_v at_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v satiate_v with_o bread_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 40_o god_n break_v the_o rock_n for_o they_o whence_o water_n do_v flow_v yea_o even_o river_n do_v run_v forth_o 41_o and_o this_o do_v he_o even_o mindful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o time_n past_a have_v covenant_v with_o his_o servant_n abraham_n 42_o thus_o then_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n his_o elect_a glad_a and_o joyful_a 43_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v those_o country_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o sundry_a people_n have_v obtain_v with_o great_a ease_n whatsoever_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o have_v get_v with_o great_a travail_n and_o pain_n 44_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v place_v there_o because_o that_o the_o former_a inhabitant_n have_v profane_v the_o land_n with_o filthy_a superstition_n and_o vile_a lust_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o psalm_n cvi_o the_o argument_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o psalm_n even_o as_o the_o 126._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o time_n when_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v from_o babylon_n with_o zorobabel_n or_o else_o with_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n pray_v for_o the_o residue_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v either_o detain_v by_o cowardice_n or_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n either_o stay_v there_o still_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o the_o prophet_n begin_v at_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o return_n grant_v unto_o that_o people_n straight_o after_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n even_o from_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n express_v also_o the_o circumstance_n even_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o full_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o nehemiah_n where_o also_o be_v repeat_v oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n the_o which_o will_v god_n in_o this_o our_o most_o miserable_a age_n in_o the_o which_o we_o almost_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o mighty_a god_n as_o it_o be_v overcome_v with_o such_o like_a stubbornness_n will_v god_n i_o say_v that_o many_o have_v rather_o follow_v this_o example_n both_o public_o and_o private_o than_o to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o tear_v one_o another_o in_o piece_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v of_o most_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a goodness_n 2_o who_o be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n the_o wondrous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 3_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o what_o estate_n soever_o he_o be_v never_o decline_v from_o uprightness_n and_o justice_n 4_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o of_o thy_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v always_o show_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o regard_v i_o to_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o thy_o salvation_n 5_o that_o i_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o thy_o bounty_n towards_o thy_o elect_a may_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v together_o with_o that_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v for_o thy_o peculiar_a heritage_n 6_o we_o very_o i_o grant_v even_o as_o our_o elder_n also_o have_v err_v have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v wicked_o 7_o for_o to_o begin_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o original_n those_o our_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n neither_o be_v they_o mindful_a of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o benefit_n for_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o thou_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n 8_o yet_o god_n o_o the_o incredible_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o testify_v his_o own_o power_n have_v preserve_v they_o though_o most_o rebellious_a 9_o for_o he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n which_o incontinentlie_o dry_v up_o and_o he_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o water_n even_o as_o by_o the_o dry_a ground_n 10_o so_o do_v they_o escape_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n god_n deliver_v they_o 11_o but_o their_o oppressor_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o water_n do_v perish_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a 12_o and_o the_o israëlite_n be_v overcome_v by_o this_o fact_n begin_v then_o very_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n 13_o but_o lo_o when_o this_o be_v scarce_o finish_v when_o they_o sudden_o forget_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n 14_o but_o with_o immoderate_a lust_n desire_v flesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o begin_v to_o tempt_v and_o try_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n 15_o therefore_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o greedy_o desire_v but_o to_o their_o great_a hurt_n for_o these_o delicate_n bring_v they_o leanenes_n and_o consumption_n 16_o yea_o and_o they_o go_v about_o through_o envy_n to_o displace_v moses_n himself_o and_o aaron_n that_o holy_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o therefore_o the_o earth_n gape_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o cover_v abiram_n with_o the_o very_a tabernacle_n 18_o but_o the_o fire_n also_o begin_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o rebellious_a the_o flame_n do_v burn_v they_o up_o together_o sudden_o 19_o the_o same_o man_n make_v a_o calf_n in_o the_o mount_n horeb_n and_o worship_v when_o they_o have_v melt_v it_o 20_o change_a that_o their_o honour_n and_o ornament_n even_o the_o everliving_a god_n o_o miserable_a man_n into_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v hay_o 21_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n which_o have_v show_v so_o many_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n 22_o who_o have_v declare_v so_o many_o miracle_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o cham_n and_o have_v do_v so_o horrible_a thing_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n 23_o wherefore_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o at_o once_o but_o that_o moses_n deerlie_o belove_v of_o he_o above_o other_o set_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o slaughter_n restrain_v his_o wrath_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fierce_a to_o utter_v destruction_n 24_o what_o more_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o country_n promise_v they_o not_o believe_v
his_o word_n at_o all_o do_v refuse_v the_o land_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o 25_o and_o therefore_o disdain_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v they_o stir_v up_o a_o tumult_n in_o their_o tent_n 26_o therefore_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n worthy_o against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n 27_o and_o do_v scatter_v their_o posterity_n amongst_o the_o nation_n and_o cast_v they_o so_o into_o diverse_a region_n 28_o for_o also_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o baal_n peor_n that_o abominable_a idol_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n 29_o against_o the_o which_o wickedness_n god_n be_v most_o justly_o angry_a do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n 30_o but_o phinees_n rise_v up_o with_o great_a courage_n do_v avenge_v that_o horrible_a fact_n and_o the_o lord_n cease_v streightwaie_o to_o strike_v they_o 31_o and_o phinees_n be_v count_v to_o have_v do_v that_o thing_n justly_o and_o thereby_o do_v obtain_v the_o praise_n that_o shall_v remain_v to_o all_o posterity_n 32_o but_o they_o notwithstanding_o provoke_v god_n unto_o wrath_n at_o the_o water_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o water_n of_o strife_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o moses_n 33_o for_o they_o so_o stir_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o also_o speak_v something_o unaduisedlie_o 34_o and_o moses_n very_o therefore_o die_v in_o that_o wilderness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v nothing_o more_o obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n than_o their_o father_n for_o they_o spare_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v streightlie_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v 35_o and_o they_o mix_v themselves_o amongst_o they_o do_v streightwaie_o learn_v their_o manner_n 36_o and_o serve_v their_o idol_n to_o their_o most_o certain_a destruction_n 37_o even_o come_v to_o this_o madness_n that_o they_o do_v slay_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n 38_o that_o they_o offer_v i_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o innocent_a daughter_n &_o pour_v it_o forth_o willing_o to_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o defile_v the_o whole_a country_n with_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n 39_o behold_v therefore_o their_o most_o horrible_a fact_n behold_v the_o abominable_a whooredome_n wherewith_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n pollute_v themselves_o 40_o wherewith_o god_n be_v most_o justly_o greeve_v do_v so_o burn_v forth_o in_o anger_n against_o this_o people_n in_o the_o end_n that_o though_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o himself_o before_o he_o now_o abhor_v they_o 41_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o enemy_n 42_o wherefore_o they_o be_v after_o sundry_a sort_n vex_v by_o they_o afterward_o and_o oppress_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 43_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o again_o oft_o than_o once_o by_o the_o which_o benefit_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o do_v recover_v any_o better_a mind_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n while_o that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o consume_v in_o that_o their_o own_o wickedness_n 44_o and_o who_o will_v not_o here_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o lo_o though_o he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o with_o they_o so_o many_o age_n neither_o by_o benefit_n nor_o by_o chastisement_n yet_o hear_v he_o their_o cry_n in_o their_o distress_n 45_o and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n sudden_o change_v his_o mind_n 46_o he_o cause_v that_o even_o they_o which_o have_v carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n shall_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o 47_o go_v to_o then_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o gather_v we_o at_o the_o length_n home_o unto_o thou_o forth_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n and_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n for_o ever_o 48_o let_v everlasting_a glory_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israël_n o_o all_o you_o people_n agree_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v with_o one_o mouth_n amen_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cvii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o true_o nor_o more_o eloquentlie_o neither_o yet_o more_o divine_o do_v affirm_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o also_o most_o merciful_a bring_v forth_o and_o most_o elegant_o describe_v most_o goodly_a example_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v grant_v their_o cause_n and_o effect_n whole_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n either_o against_o the_o wicked_a which_o deny_v god_n utterlie_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v the_o epicure_n or_o do_v think_v that_o he_o do_v regard_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v only_o generalie_a as_o do_v the_o peripatetian_o or_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o do_v the_o stoike_n as_o also_o against_o the_o superstitious_a person_n confess_v the_o truth_n in_o deed_n but_o attribute_v to_o their_o feign_a god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n alone_o all_o the_o which_o lie_v be_v worthy_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n do_v admonish_v the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o they_o shall_v learn_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o admiration_n and_o to_o praise_v both_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o they_o than_o to_o call_v they_o into_o doubtful_a question_n and_o to_o dote_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o everlasting_a mercy_n deserve_v the_o same_o 2_o o_o you_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n who_o god_n have_v deliver_v out_o of_o manifold_a danger_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n acknowledge_v this_o thing_n with_o i_o 3_o for_o how_o many_o have_v he_o gather_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v scatter_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n ocean_n sea_n 4_o how_o many_o wander_a in_o the_o waste_n wilderness_n and_o seek_v a_o city_n commodious_a to_o dwell_v in_o 5_o half_a dead_a and_o kill_v with_o famine_n and_o thirst_n 6_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o extreme_a misery_n have_v he_o hear_v and_o be_v draw_v forth_o of_o their_o distress_n 7_o have_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o commodious_a city_n 8_o let_v these_o man_n therefore_o set_v forth_o this_o his_o great_a mercy_n before_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a work_n to_o other_o man_n 9_o who_o have_v refresh_v they_o pant_v for_o thirst_n and_o feed_v they_o so_o merciful_o be_v hungry_a 10_o how_o many_o also_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o dark_a prison_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v chain_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o sorrow_n and_o in_o their_o body_n most_o streightlie_o with_o iron_n fetter_n 11_o and_o that_o worthy_o because_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n but_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 12_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v tame_v their_o fierceness_n so_o and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o help_n in_o any_o 13_o he_o hear_v they_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o their_o distress_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o misery_n 14_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o darkness_n of_o death_n break_v their_o fetter_n of_o iron_n 15_o praise_v you_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a act_n to_o other_o mortal_a man_n 16_o who_o have_v break_v the_o brazen_a gate_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n their_o iron_n bar_n 17_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v furthermore_o of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o own_o foolishness_n go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o manifold_a disease_n do_v suffer_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o madness_n 18_o and_o loathe_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n be_v at_o death_n door_n 19_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v cry_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o misery_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n 20_o and_o he_o speak_v but_o one_o word_n do_v take_v
the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v justly_o get_v do_v continue_v 4_o that_o meek_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n command_v the_o light_n to_o arise_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v uprightlie_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o calamity_n 5_o a_o good_a man_n be_v also_o liberal_a he_o dare_v and_o govern_v his_o thing_n uprightlie_o and_o justly_o 6_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v never_o fai_fw-mi and_o his_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 7_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o no_o slander_n neither_o with_o any_o evil_a tiding_n but_o settle_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v constant_o confirm_v himself_o 8_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v stay_v he_o will_v courageous_o wait_v while_o that_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n suffer_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 9_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v liberal_a unto_o the_o poor_a and_o remain_v just_a wherefore_o he_o be_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 10_o the_o wicked_a see_v this_o his_o felicity_n will_v be_v great_o greeve_v and_o will_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n but_o they_o shall_v consume_v away_o all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o psalm_n cxiii_o the_o argument_n the_o levite_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v do_v exhort_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n testify_v by_o many_o benefit_n chief_o towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o poor_a such_o as_o be_v joseph_n moses_n david_n and_o daniel_n unto_o the_o which_o example_n doubtless_o this_o psalm_n have_v respect_n like_v as_o that_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o barren_a woman_n very_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o sara_n rebeccah_n anna._n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n streightwaies_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o praise_n be_v then_o only_o accept_v when_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v to_o that_o true_a god_n as_o he_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o see_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v now_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o exhortation_n do_v apperteine_a to_o all_o christ_n church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o praise_v you_o i_o say_v o_o you_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n 2_o let_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v praise_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o 3_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o praise_v and_o give_v unto_o it_o all_o laud_n do_v declare_v themselves_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n everywhere_a unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o have_v a_o more_o high_a dominion_n than_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o he_o exalt_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o very_a heaven_n 5_o be_v there_o any_o like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o sit_v most_o glorious_o in_o a_o most_o high_a place_n 6_o and_o yet_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o behold_v &_o govern_v both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7_o wherefore_o this_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o abject_n and_o exalt_v the_o miserable_a lie_v in_o the_o dunghill_n 8_o who_o he_o place_v among_o the_o prince_n among_o the_o prince_n i_o say_v of_o his_o people_n 9_o final_o he_o cause_v that_o they_o that_o be_v barren_a before_o and_o without_o comfort_n sudden_o be_v make_v mother_n of_o many_o child_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxiiii_o the_o argument_n it_o probable_a that_o this_o elegant_a and_o excellent_a psalm_n be_v sing_v especial_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v appoint_v peculiarlie_o to_o celebrate_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o true_a and_o everlasting_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o of_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n it_o iâ—_n plain_o perceive_v how_o much_o more_o we_o than_o the_o old_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v so_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o our_o holy_a feast_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o when_o israël_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n even_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n from_o that_o cruel_a people_n 2_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v judah_n to_o himself_o and_o israël_n for_o a_o people_n over_o who_o he_o will_v chief_o rule_v 3_o the_o sea_n do_v fly_v at_o his_o sight_n come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o passage_n jordan_n drive_v her_o water_n backward_o make_v itself_o passeable_a that_o he_o may_v come_v over_o 4_o the_o very_a mountain_n the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o ram_n beat_v together_o and_o the_o hill_n like_o lamb_n do_v leap_v 5_o and_o wherefore_o o_o sea_n do_v thou_o fly_v wherefore_o o_o jordan_n do_v thou_o drive_v back_o the_o water_n 6_o wherefore_o you_o mountain_n like_o ram_n and_o why_o do_v you_o hill_n like_o lamb_n so_o leap_v 7_o very_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o thou_o o_o earth_n shouldâ—_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o his_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n i_o say_v of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 8_o who_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o pool_n even_o the_o head_n rock_n into_o flow_a water_n psalm_n cxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o example_n of_o public_a prayer_n conceive_v with_o great_a boldness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o profane_a nation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a what_o battle_n this_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v i_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o history_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o or_o else_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v indict_v for_o the_o church_n general_o to_o some_o such_o use_n now_o beside_o many_o excellent_a sentence_n it_o contain_v a_o notable_a comparison_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o the_o false_a and_o it_o teach_v furthermore_o very_o plain_o that_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o any_o commodity_n of_o our_o own_o but_o the_o only_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o we_o desire_v deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o peril_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o any_o righteousness_n of_o we_o neither_o that_o any_o glory_n or_o dignity_n shall_v arise_v thereof_o to_o we_o but_o that_o rather_o thou_o shall_v provide_v for_o thy_o own_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o thereby_o how_o liberal_a thou_o be_v in_o promise_v and_o how_o true_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n 2_o for_o i_o beseech_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v these_o man_n any_o long_o to_o ask_v in_o derision_n where_o be_v their_o god_n 3_o our_o god_n o_o curse_a man_n of_o who_o you_o demand_v where_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n endue_v with_o far_o great_a majesty_n than_o any_o earthly_a prince_n by_o who_o power_n and_o also_o most_o free_a will_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v even_o now_o govern_v 4_o but_o your_o idol_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o therefore_o dead_a thing_n without_o all_o sense_n but_o if_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o workmanship_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o be_v dumb_a what_o can_v they_o then_o answer_v you_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o be_v blind_a what_o can_v they_o then_o see_v what_o be_v do_v here_o 6_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o be_v deaf_a wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o pour_v out_o prayer_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v nose_n and_o smell_v nothing_o whereunto_o then_o serve_v the_o perfume_n and_o smell_v of_o sacrifice_n 7_o they_o have_v hand_n but_o touch_v nothing_o what_o can_v they_o then_o give_v you_o they_o have_v foot_n and_o can_v not_o go_v how_o then_o can_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v you_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o one_o word_n what_o let_v it_o but_o that_o you_o yourselves_o that_o worship_n they_o be_v as_o witless_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o very_a stock_n &_o stone_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 9_o but_o thou_o israël_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o sure_a shield_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o they_o
that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 10_o thou_o chief_o the_o offspring_n of_o aaron_n which_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o other_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o example_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o sure_a shield_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 11_o final_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v profess_v to_o worship_n jehovah_n trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o shield_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o that_o fix_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o 12_o the_o lord_n doubt_v you_o not_o care_v for_o we_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o will_v bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n he_o will_v bless_v the_o kindred_n of_o aaron_n 13_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a towards_o his_o true_a worshipper_n both_o towards_o the_o noble_a and_o also_o the_o most_o abject_a 14_o he_o will_v heap_v you_o even_o you_o i_o say_v and_o your_o posterity_n with_o new_a benefit_n more_o and_o more_o 15_o for_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v you_o into_o his_o favour_n 16_o and_o he_o inhabit_v those_o most_o high_a heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n have_v grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o infinite_a good_a creature_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v it_o unto_o man_n of_o his_o singular_a liberality_n 17_o even_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v publish_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n very_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o perform_v unto_o who_o death_n itself_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n have_v enjoin_v silence_n 18_o deliver_v we_o therefore_o o_o god_n that_o we_o may_v sing_v forth_o thy_o glory_n both_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o for_o ever_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxvi_o the_o argument_n whether_o we_o refer_v this_o psalm_n unto_o david_n who_o we_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v maruellouslie_o deliver_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o lord_n from_o most_o present_a death_n and_o also_o from_o most_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o it_o contain_v a_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o sometime_o the_o best_a and_o most_o upright_o man_n use_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o unto_o who_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v fly_v final_o how_o happy_a a_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o temptation_n so_o that_o we_o refrain_v our_o impatience_n by_o the_o bridle_n of_o faith_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o all_o my_o love_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n 2_o and_o give_v attentive_a ear_n unto_o i_o wherefore_o also_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3_o behold_v i_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n the_o very_a anguish_n of_o the_o grave_n hold_v i_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n 4_o then_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v i_o deliver_v my_o most_o miserable_a soul_n 5_o and_o what_o else_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o than_o that_o which_o i_o streightwaies_o prove_v in_o deed_n very_o that_o god_n be_v very_o mild_a towards_o he_o and_o very_o just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n be_v most_o merciful_a 6_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n final_o do_v defend_v those_o that_o walk_v plain_o &_o uprightlie_o because_o he_o do_v help_v i_o so_o ready_o when_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n 7_o go_v to_o therefore_o o_o my_o silly_a soul_n return_v now_o unto_o thyself_o and_o take_v rest_n see_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o change_n of_o thy_o state_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n 8_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deliver_v my_o life_n from_o death_n thou_o have_v stay_v the_o tear_n of_o my_o eye_n thou_o have_v establish_v my_o foot_n that_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v 9_o so_o that_o i_o may_v walk_v now_o safe_a and_o sound_a before_o thou_o among_o the_o live_n 10_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v even_o my_o faith_n minister_a voice_n and_o word_n to_o i_o be_v most_o sore_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n 11_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_v so_o far_o cast_v down_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v i_o and_o find_v no_o stay_n anie-where_a do_v decline_v unto_o this_o that_o i_o judge_v with_o myself_o that_o both_o the_o very_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o 12_o but_o o_o lord_n this_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v overcome_v by_o thy_o power_n for_o how_o can_v that_o thing_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o thy_o appointment_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o upon_o who_o thou_o have_v bestow_v thy_o grace_n what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o unto_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o 13_o very_o i_o will_v take_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o thankful_a sacrifice_n and_o call_v upon_o thou_o by_o name_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v testify_v open_o that_o i_o knowledge_n this_o deliverance_n to_o be_v of_o thou_o 14_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o vow_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n will_v i_o now_o pay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 15_o i_o acknowledge_v therefore_o and_o profess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v those_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v once_o be_v beneficial_a but_o love_v they_o most_o dear_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a unaduisedlie_o destroy_v they_o 16_o very_o therefore_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n i_o say_v even_o thy_o bond_n servant_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o i_o be_v bind_v 17_o and_o i_o again_o as_o be_v meet_v do_v render_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 18_o i_o pay_v the_o vow_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n 19_o and_o that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v in_o this_o most_o short_a but_o very_o excellent_a psalm_n as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o rom._n 15_o 11._o and_o also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o give_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o john_n do_v expound_v it_o john_n 1_o 17._o and_o the_o end_n also_o namely_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n be_v spiritual_a final_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o good_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o now_o the_o lord_n o_o all_o you_o gentile_n cast_v away_o all_o your_o feign_a god_n and_o all_o you_o people_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2_o for_o now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v overcome_v and_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n promise_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o perform_v praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n cxviii_o the_o argument_n i_o do_v agree_v unto_o they_o that_o attribute_v this_o excellent_a psalm_n unto_o david_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o nation_n about_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o invade_v he_o either_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_o or_o in_o the_o feâ—st_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n both_o that_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o also_o that_o they_o which_o have_v so_o long_o resist_v he_o may_v know_v that_o they_o resist_v god_n and_o again_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o king_n that_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o david_n so_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v that_o they_o do_v chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o 28_o 16._o math._n 21_o 42._o acts._n 4_o 11._o rom._n 9.33_o ephes_n 2_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 7._o and_o jerome_n witness_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v thus_o expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o those_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n take_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n when_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o last_o entrance_n into_o the_o
themselves_o to_o unrighteousness_n which_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o he_o show_v 4_o for_o neither_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n command_v any_o thing_n unaduisedlie_o either_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v only_o understand_v or_o idle_o consider_v but_o thou_o have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n 5_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o my_o manner_n may_v so_o be_v order_v by_o thy_o government_n that_o i_o may_v most_o constant_o persevere_v in_o keep_v most_o careful_o thy_o statute_n 6_o for_o then_o shall_v all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 7_o for_o then_o very_o shall_v i_o only_o worship_v thou_o right_o and_o pure_o when_o i_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o shall_v learn_v thy_o most_o just_a law_n 8_o therefore_o be_o i_o full_o purpose_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o thou_o never_o forsake_v i_o when_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n ii_o 9_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v the_o youth_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v heady_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n pure_o and_o ho_o direct_v his_o manner_n even_o if_o he_o observe_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o us._n 10_o i_o certain_o do_v seek_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o thou_o which_o have_v wrought_v this_o will_n in_o i_o stay_v i_o furthermore_o lest_o i_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o any_o evil_a affection_n do_v wander_v from_o thy_o precept_n 11_o i_o do_v bear_v thy_o word_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o my_o heart_n like_o a_o precious_a treasure_n lest_o i_o offend_v thou_o in_o any_o matter_n 12_o but_o except_o thou_o thyself_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o praise_n have_v be_v my_o master_n and_o instructor_n true_o i_o shall_v nothing_o have_v prevail_v therefore_o teach_v thou_o i_o thy_o statute_n 13_o then_o even_o i_o speak_v open_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o law_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o thy_o most_o holy_a mouth_n 14_o i_o take_v much_o more_o pleasure_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v that_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o please_v thou_o than_o if_o i_o have_v attain_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o man_n 15_o therefore_o will_v i_o meditate_v thy_o commandment_n continual_o and_o will_v apply_v my_o whole_a mind_n to_o observe_v thy_o way_n 16_o i_o will_v delight_v my_o mind_n i_o say_v in_o thy_o statute_n neither_o will_v i_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v thy_o word_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n iii_o 17_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n continue_v to_o embrace_v i_o again_o thy_o most_o bind_v servant_n with_o the_o same_o favour_n that_o i_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n may_v remain_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o us._n 18_o roll_n away_o that_o veil_n which_o take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o true_a light_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v those_o undoubted_a wonderful_a secret_n which_o do_v shine_v forth_o of_o that_o thy_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 19_o for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n strive_v to_o go_v to_o another_o place_n even_o to_o that_o better_a heavenly_a life_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o hide_v not_o from_o i_o thy_o precept_n which_o very_o lead_v we_o thither_o 20_o for_o i_o be_o so_o inflame_v whole_o with_o great_a desire_n of_o know_v and_o keep_v thy_o law_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o this_o zeal_n consume_v i_o 21_o thou_o use_v to_o rebuke_v &_o to_o destroy_v the_o haughty_a person_n and_o such_o as_o stubborn_o strive_v against_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v worthy_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n whosoever_o refuse_v thy_o precept_n 22_o but_o these_o notwithstanding_o use_v to_o reproach_n i_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o contumely_n but_o thou_o remove_v these_o thing_n far_o from_o i_o because_o i_o do_v follow_v thy_o will_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o us._n 23_o for_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a man_n also_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o do_v take_v counsel_n against_o i_o and_o slander_v i_o but_o i_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o meditate_v thy_o statute_n while_o they_o thus_o deal_v with_o i_o 24_o these_o be_v my_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o counsel_n i_o use_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n four_o 25_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v but_o torment_v most_o greevouslie_o with_o so_o many_o undeserued_a injury_n so_o that_o i_o may_v seem_v now_o without_o life_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o grave_n but_o restore_v thou_o life_n unto_o i_o like_a as_o thou_o do_v promise_v this_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n whereof_o only_o i_o ask_v counsel_n and_o comfort_n 26_o for_o i_o do_v use_n to_o open_v all_o my_o affair_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v never_o fail_v i_o ask_v counsel_n of_o thou_o therefore_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n more_o and_o more_o 27_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o i_o may_v daily_o know_v in_o these_o difficulty_n what_o way_n be_v agreeable_a to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o marvellous_a wisdom_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o 28_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o whole_o melt_v away_o for_o sorrow_n raise_v i_o now_o up_o therefore_o that_o be_o fall_v down_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o thy_o word_n 29_o remove_v thou_o far_o from_o i_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v draw_v i_o away_o from_o truth_n and_o right_n and_o rather_o grant_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o may_v hold_v the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o thy_o doctrine_n 30_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o as_o the_o true_a way_n and_o i_o do_v prefer_v this_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n 31_o o_o lord_n i_o endeavour_n myself_o i_o say_v to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o thy_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o my_o purpose_n grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v never_o repent_v 32_o and_o i_o be_v draw_v forth_o of_o these_o straight_n by_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o most_o broad_a place_n will_v finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o precept_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n v._n 33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o order_n of_o life_n set_v forth_o in_o thy_o decree_n of_o the_o which_o i_o be_v not_o able_a of_o myself_o once_o to_o think_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 34_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v thorough_o know_v thy_o doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o may_v observe_v and_o keep_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n 35_o direct_v i_o also_o that_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o these_o thy_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o i_o more_o delight_n 36_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o turn_v my_o mind_n from_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o of_o itself_o will_v run_v a_o contrary_a way_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o testifie_v to_o please_v thou_o 37_o keep_v back_o my_o eye_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o entice_a show_n of_o most_o vain_a thing_n but_o rather_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o true_a life_n follow_v thou_o my_o guide_n 38_o and_o establish_v unto_o thy_o servant_n in_o deed_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 39_o turn_v away_o that_o reproach_n which_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v without_o cause_n for_o thy_o law_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o condemn_v the_o love_n of_o they_o in_o i_o 40_o behold_v i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o thy_o commandment_n and_o keep_v thou_o i_o safe_a against_o all_o danger_n for_o the_o mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n vi._n 41_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o experience_n also_o that_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o deliver_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v speak_v 42_o that_o i_o may_v have_v what_o to_o answer_v they_o who_o do_v therefore_o reproach_n i_o because_o i_o do_v depend_v upon_o thy_o word_n 43_o suffer_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o be_v overcome_v with_o their_o injury_n or_o with_o impatience_n shall_v speak_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o thy_o word_n neither_o suffer_v that_o i_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v dumb_a for_o i_o do_v wait_v while_o thou_o execute_v such_o punishment_n upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n as_o thy_o law_n do_v threaten_v 44_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v devise_v against_o i_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o always_o and_o for_o ever_o 45_o wherefore_o i_o go_v
as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o large_a way_n will_v live_v at_o heart_n ease_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n be_v addict_v whole_o to_o thy_o commandment_n 46_o furthermore_n i_o will_v bold_o dispute_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o even_o before_o king_n 47_o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o with_o thy_o commandment_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o i_o 48_o i_o will_v hold_v with_o both_o my_o hand_n thy_o commandment_n which_o be_v most_o joyful_a unto_o i_o i_o say_v and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o meditate_v thy_o statute_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n vii_o 49_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v by_o experience_n perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o thy_o servant_n and_o have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v in_o 50_o for_o in_o all_o my_o misery_n this_o be_v i_o only_o comfort_n even_o thy_o word_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o i_o be_v almost_o dead_a be_o restore_v to_o life_n 51_o for_o although_o these_o arrogant_a man_n do_v deride_v i_o therefore_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o decline_v not_o from_o thy_o doctrine_n one_o jot_n 52_o and_o i_o call_v to_o memory_n how_o thou_o have_v punish_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v take_v great_a comfort_n thereof_o 53_o yet_o do_v i_o great_o fear_v when_o i_o behold_v these_o despiser_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n which_o have_v the_o same_o punishment_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n 54_o furthermore_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o exile_n shall_v despair_v that_o contrariwise_o i_o be_o occupy_v in_o sing_v thy_o praise_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o statute_n 55_o yea_o even_o at_o midnight_n also_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o care_n be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o name_n i_o do_v watchfullie_o think_v how_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o doctrine_n 56_o and_o this_o do_v i_o attribute_v to_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o labour_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n viii_o 57_o let_v other_o man_n gape_v after_o what_o thing_n they_o lust_n i_o do_v account_v all_o my_o riches_n to_o be_v set_v in_o this_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v obey_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o us._n 58_o i_o do_v power_n forth_o prayer_n before_o thou_o without_o any_o dissimulation_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v with_o thy_o mouth_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 59_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n whether_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_a way_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o have_v search_v careful_o what_o way_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o step_n in_o those_o path_n the_o which_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o please_v thou_o 60_o neither_o have_v i_o stay_v when_o i_o do_v know_v the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v but_o have_v streightwaies_o bend_v myself_o to_o observe_v thy_o commandment_n 61_o and_o although_o the_o wicked_a have_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o spoil_v all_o my_o good_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o doctrine_n 62_o no_o i_o do_v arise_v up_o at_o midnight_n when_o other_o do_v sound_o sleep_v and_o i_o do_v call_v to_o memory_n the_o example_n of_o punishment_n which_o thou_o have_v execute_v upon_o such_o wicked_a man_n 63_o but_o if_o i_o do_v know_v any_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o that_o keep_v thy_o statute_n i_o join_v he_o to_o my_o fellowship_n 64_o o_o lord_n who_o leave_v no_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n void_a of_o thy_o benefit_n i_o desire_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n by_o thy_o instruction_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n ix_o 65_o thou_o have_v deal_v faithful_o i_o grant_v with_o thy_o servant_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o thy_o word_n 66_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o further_a thing_n that_o i_o must_v desire_v of_o thou_o even_o that_o thou_o will_v teach_v i_o that_o true_a knowledge_n join_v with_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereby_o i_o may_v discern_v all_o thing_n aright_o as_o it_o be_v by_o taste_v a_o savoury_a thing_n because_o i_o depend_v of_o thy_o commandment_n 67_o before_o i_o be_v tame_v by_o thy_o rod_n i_o be_v wanton_a wander_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o now_o have_v i_o learn_v to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n 68_o but_o again_o i_o beseech_v thou_o which_o art_n most_o merciful_a and_o liberal_a that_o thou_o will_v teach_v i_o these_o same_o statute_n 69_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o slander_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n which_o these_o man_n of_o desperate_a boldness_n have_v not_o practise_v against_o i_o who_o can_v never_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 70_o and_o they_o thus_o abuse_v their_o prosperity_n and_o thy_o liberality_n become_v foolish_a and_o witless_a even_o their_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v dull_v with_o fatness_n but_o i_o delight_v myself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n 71_o i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v to_o my_o great_a commodity_n that_o i_o be_v tame_v by_o these_o misery_n shall_v prove_v more_o meet_a to_o understand_v thy_o statute_n 72_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v deliver_v by_o thy_o mouth_n unto_o we_o be_v far_o above_o all_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n x._o 73_o thou_o who_o once_o have_v make_v man_n and_o form_v he_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o restore_v he_o again_o be_v utterlie_o destroy_v of_o himself_o grant_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v all_o thy_o precept_n 74_o for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o which_o fear_v thou_o shall_v mighty_o rejoice_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o rest_v upon_o thy_o word_n to_o have_v attain_v this_o benefit_n of_o thou_o 75_o for_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n o_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o and_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o so_o hardly_o thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o thy_o truth_n 76_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thy_o mercy_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v i_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o thy_o servant_n 77_o let_v thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n i_o say_v be_v present_a that_o i_o may_v revive_v see_v thy_o only_a doctrine_n delight_v i_o 78_o let_v these_o cruel_a man_n be_v ashamed_a and_o frustrate_v of_o their_o purpose_n who_o have_v deal_v so_o frowardlie_a with_o i_o and_o that_o without_o my_o deserve_a and_o i_o will_v with_o so_o much_o more_o willing_a mind_n whole_o apply_v myself_o to_o meditate_v thy_o commandment_n 79_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o fear_v thou_o and_o which_o understand_v thy_o testimony_n will_v join_v themselves_o to_o i_o 80_o wherefore_o grant_v this_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xi_o 81_o all_o my_o courage_n fail_v i_o while_o i_o wait_v for_o the_o deliverance_n promise_v by_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v defer_v 82_o my_o very_a eye_n do_v fail_v i_o while_o i_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o and_o oftentimes_o i_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n ah_o alas_o when_o will_v thou_o once_o comfort_v i_o 83_o wherefore_o i_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n dry_v in_o the_o smoke_n through_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n notwithstanding_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o therefore_o forget_v thy_o statute_n 84_o ah_o how_o long_o shall_v these_o thing_n endure_v and_o when_o will_v thou_o once_o decree_v just_a punishment_n against_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o 85_o for_o they_o have_v even_o dig_v pit_n to_o catch_v i_o the_o which_o thing_n thou_o have_v plain_o forbid_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v us._n 86_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o enterprise_n whether_o by_o force_n or_o craft_n the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v declare_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v stable_n and_o true_a whatsoever_o thou_o have_v command_v only_o help_v thou_o i_o that_o be_o most_o unworthilie_o oppress_v 87_o for_o although_o those_o man_n have_v cast_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o almost_o bring_v i_o to_o nought_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o forsake_v thy_o commandment_n 88_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o for_o thy_o singular_a bounty_n that_o i_o may_v most_o careful_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v by_o thy_o mouth_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xii_o 89_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v oh_o lord_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o thy_o promise_n whereas_o i_o see_v in_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a
work_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o far_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v a_o sure_a stability_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v once_o speak_v wherefore_o though_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v toss_v with_o infinite_a tempest_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o thing_n thou_o have_v open_v by_o thy_o word_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o thou_o of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n 90_o sure_o thy_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o no_o age_n for_o even_o that_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v so_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o thou_o upon_o her_o foundation_n 91_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n obeieng_v thou_o doubtless_o as_o their_o lord_n 92_o but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o whereof_o doubtless_o i_o do_v take_v a_o marvelous_a pleasure_n very_o i_o have_v perish_v already_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o calamity_n 93_o therefore_o be_v it_o far_o away_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v forget_v thy_o commandment_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o who_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v owe_v my_o life_n 94_o save_o i_o therefore_o see_v i_o be_o thou_o and_o a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o thy_o statute_n 95_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v labour_n for_o this_o with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v i_o but_o i_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o us._n 96_o for_o i_o see_v all_o the_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a work_n to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n only_o thy_o precept_n be_v prolong_v without_o measure_n and_o without_o any_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xiii_o 97_o o_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o doctrine_n sure_o i_o consume_v whole_a day_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o same_o 98_o and_o i_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v this_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v much_o wise_a by_o thy_o precept_n than_o all_o my_o adversary_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n or_o authority_n soever_o for_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o wisdom_n that_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o 99_o yea_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o better_o learn_v than_o my_o very_a teacher_n and_o master_n even_o because_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o whole_o not_o to_o man_n invention_n but_o to_o meditate_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o sound_a learning_n 100_o final_o i_o be_v more_o skilful_a than_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a even_o because_o i_o be_v bend_v not_o only_o to_o know_v thy_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o keep_v they_o indeed_o 101_o for_o i_o hold_v back_o my_o foot_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o evil_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v always_o rather_o hold_v the_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o thy_o mouth_n 102_o neither_o do_v i_o turn_v from_o thy_o law_n but_o rest_v upon_o thou_o my_o teacher_n and_o admonisher_n 103_o and_o sure_o i_o feel_v thy_o word_n more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a to_o my_o mouth_n than_o if_o i_o have_v taste_v honey_n 104_o final_o thy_o precept_n have_v teach_v i_o true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v the_o other_o rule_v of_o the_o order_n of_o life_n as_o wicked_a and_o false_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xiiii_o 105_o wherefore_o that_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o torch_n shine_v before_o i_o as_o i_o go_v and_o as_o a_o light_n show_v my_o path_n unto_o i_o 106_o for_o so_o have_v i_o swear_v even_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o most_o just_a law_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v perform_v in_o deed_n 107_o and_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n keep_v i_o safe_a which_o be_o maruellouslie_o vex_v as_o thy_o word_n promise_v 108_o o_o lord_n let_v the_o vow_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o teach_v i_o thy_o law_n more_o and_o more_o 109_o behold_v my_o life_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o casualty_n as_o though_o i_o do_v carry_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n yet_o have_v not_o i_o forget_v thy_o law_n 110_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v snare_n for_o i_o yet_o have_v not_o i_o wander_v from_o thy_o precept_n 111_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n that_o can_v never_o be_v alienate_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v any_o pleasure_n anie-where_a but_o of_o they_o only_o 112_o final_o i_o have_v bind_v my_o whole_a hart_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o my_o last_o gasp_n to_o observe_v thy_o statute_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xv._o 113_o i_o abhor_v the_o waver_a and_o night-wanderer_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o religion_n and_o i_o account_v thy_o doctrine_n most_o dear_a 114_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n where_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n while_o i_o rest_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o 115_o hence_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a that_o i_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o my_o god_n so_o much_o more_o pure_o 116_o uphold_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v otherwise_o i_o perish_v and_o do_v not_o shame_v i_o by_o make_v my_o hope_n frustrate_v 117_o but_o rather_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o safe_o escape_v may_v apply_v myself_o continual_o to_o thy_o statute_n with_o great_a joy_n 118_o for_o very_o thou_o do_v tread_v under_o foot_n prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n all_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o from_o thy_o statute_n and_o their_o craft_n do_v vanish_v 119_o thou_o do_v cast_v away_o i_o say_v all_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o this_o world_n be_v full_a like_o dross_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o wil._n 120_o yet_o do_v i_o whole_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o thy_o severity_n against_o the_o wicked_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xvi_o 121_o let_v they_o shameless_o imagine_v what_o they_o lust_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o complain_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o contrary_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n do_v not_o deliver_v i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o slanderer_n 122_o but_o rather_o lay_v a_o pawn_n for_o my_o sake_n regard_v that_o i_o be_v not_o oppress_v by_o these_o proud_a man_n 123_o for_o my_o very_a eye_n do_v fail_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o deliverance_n already_o promise_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o most_o just_a word_n 124_o neither_o when_o i_o desire_v this_o do_v i_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n rather_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 125_o go_v to_o i_o beseech_v thou_o see_v i_o be_o thy_o bondservant_n grant_v this_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a 126_o for_o the_o time_n itself_o require_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o lie_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v utterlie_o overthrow_v thy_o doctrine_n 127_o but_o contrariwise_o thy_o precept_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o i_o than_o any_o gold_n how_o much_o soever_o 128_o for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o equity_n and_o i_o abhor_v as_o a_o thing_n appoint_v to_o deceive_v we_o whatsoever_o lead_v we_o from_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xvii_o 129_o oh_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n that_o thou_o testifie_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o i_o have_v most_o justly_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o consider_v they_o most_o attentivelie_a 130_o for_o unto_o they_o that_o enter_v within_o the_o threshold_n only_o to_o hear_v thou_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a light_n do_v offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v not_o so_o much_o dazzle_v the_o mind_n with_o glitter_a as_o lighten_v they_o with_o a_o joyful_a brightness_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o knowledge_n their_o own_o ignorance_n with_o true_a wisdom_n 131_o wherefore_o i_o have_v greedy_o swallow_v thy_o precept_n as_o thirsty_a man_n use_v desire_v they_o most_o earnest_o 132_o look_v upon_o i_o therefore_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o that_o pant_v for_o breath_n
shall_v set_v forth_o thy_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o they_o and_o unless_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v banish_v away_o from_o thou_o we_o do_v mourn_v so_o long_o and_o again_o that_o then_o we_o begin_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o thou_o 7_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o forget_v these_o our_o unkind_a kinsman_n and_o with_o what_o exhortation_n they_o have_v kindle_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldee_n when_o they_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o cruel_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n 8_o but_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v also_o when_o even_o thou_o o_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o thy_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o again_o as_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o us._n 9_o and_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v take_v thy_o young_a infant_n also_o and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o stone_n psalm_n cxxxviii_o the_o argument_n when_o david_n have_v attein_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o city_n think_v also_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n even_o prophesieng_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o end_n in_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n use_v common_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o none_o more_o than_o for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o adjoin_v also_o prayer_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v in_o prosperity_n to_o consider_v the_o battle_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n never_o more_o careful_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o truce_n and_o he_o do_v prey_n rest_v upon_o that_o certain_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o be_v threefold_a even_o that_o god_n behold_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o cherish_v the_o oppress_a that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o proud_a howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o wink_v for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o due_a time_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n also_o in_o song_n before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o before_o the_o very_a angel_n that_o stand_v about_o thy_o ark_n 2_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o palace_n consecrate_v to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o mercy_n &_o truth_n because_o thou_o have_v get_v unto_o thou_o now_o at_o the_o length_n most_o great_a honour_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o marvellous_o perform_v unto_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v in_o thy_o word_n 3_o for_o thou_o have_v defer_v for_o a_o space_n my_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o so_o oft_o as_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o minister_a unto_o i_o a_o invincible_a strength_n of_o mind_n have_v streightwaies_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o cry_v 4_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v o_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o i_o and_o how_o assure_o thou_o have_v perform_v thy_o promise_n make_v unto_o i_o they_o will_v give_v thou_o praise_v 5_o have_v in_o admiration_n chief_o this_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o promise_n after_o such_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n above_o expectation_n confess_v therein_o thy_o power_n and_o glory_n chief_o to_o appear_v 6_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o though_o thou_o sit_v in_o a_o most_o high_a throne_n yet_o do_v thou_o behold_v all_o the_o base_a and_o most_o low_a thing_n &_o that_o thou_o know_v a_o far_o off_o those_o that_o proud_o lift_v up_o themselves_o although_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o wink_v at_o both_o twain_o for_o a_o time_n 7_o doubtless_o although_o i_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o rough_a tempest_n thou_o will_v preserve_v i_o safe_a and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o my_o enemy_n how_o cruel_a soever_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o with_o thy_o right_a hand_n 8_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o own_o self_n will_v full_o perform_v the_o work_n that_o i_o have_v enterprise_v by_o thy_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n testify_v by_o thy_o word_n neither_o will_v thou_o leave_v the_o work_n unperfect_a which_o thou_o have_v once_o begin_v psalm_n cxxxix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v against_o right_a and_o equity_n by_o man_n of_o power_n and_o chief_o for_o religion_n we_o must_v always_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o behold_v the_o very_a heart_n who_o infinite_a power_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o psalm_n by_o david_n with_o great_a majesty_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n unto_o who_o i_o appeal_v and_o who_o i_o can_v not_o deceive_v though_o i_o will_v i_o be_o through_o know_v &_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o 2_o for_o no_o part_n of_o my_o life_n be_v unknown_a unto_o thou_o whether_o i_o sit_v or_o i_o rise_v yea_o thou_o do_v even_o understand_v all_o my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o 3_o and_o thou_o observe_v narrow_o my_o walk_a and_o my_o lie_v down_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n hide_v from_o thou_o which_o i_o go_v about_o 4_o for_o thou_o know_v even_o my_o word_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o tongue_n pronounce_v they_o 5_o thou_o hold_v i_o enclose_v before_o and_o behind_o and_o as_o it_o be_v compass_v by_o thy_o hand_n lay_v upon_o i_o 6_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v so_o high_a that_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o it_o do_v astonish_v i_o assure_o with_o the_o admiration_n thereof_o 7_o wherefore_o if_o peradventure_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o flee_v away_o from_o thou_o whither_o i_o pray_v thou_o can_v i_o go_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a where_o i_o lie_v hide_v and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o fight_n 8_o if_o i_o shall_v even_o go_v up_o and_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n very_o there_o shall_v i_o find_v thou_o contrariwise_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o close_a place_n of_o the_o grave_n behold_v again_o there_o shall_v i_o perceive_v thou_o 9_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o arise_v up_o shall_v lend_v i_o his_o most_o swift_a wing_n whereby_o i_o may_v flee_v even_o into_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o west_n 10_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o though_o thou_o thyself_o do_v lead_v i_o thither_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n will_v there_o find_v i_o out_o and_o take_v i_o 11_o and_o if_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o i_o shall_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o darkness_n at_o least_o shall_v hide_v i_o the_o night_n itself_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o light_n compass_v i_o about_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v open_a unto_o thy_o sight_n 12_o for_o the_o very_a darkness_n do_v not_o so_o cover_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o full_o yea_o the_o night_n do_v shine_v unto_o thou_o none_o otherwise_o than_o light_n itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n with_o thou_o 13_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o even_o the_o very_a bowel_n within_o i_o be_v thy_o own_o by_o right_n and_o authority_n because_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o and_o cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n 14_o and_o this_o work_n sure_o which_o i_o behold_v in_o myself_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o i_o be_o utterlie_o most_o senseless_a and_o unthankeful_a unless_o i_o praise_v thou_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o profess_v that_o thy_o work_n be_v exceed_o marvellous_a see_v i_o do_v perceive_v that_o thing_n manifest_v so_o to_o be_v 15_o even_o then_o the_o join_n of_o my_o bone_n be_v know_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v form_v in_o so_o secret_a a_o place_n and_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o dark_a cave_n as_o it_o be_v with_o needle_n work_v 16_o even_o then_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v behold_v i_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o unfashioned_a lump_n without_o shape_n and_o all_o this_o my_o fashion_v and_o also_o the_o very_a time_n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o thy_o book_n before_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o workmanship_n be_v make_v 17_o therefore_o o_o god_n how_o do_v i_o prefer_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o all_o other_o which_o be_v so_o great_a very_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a once_o to_o account_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o 18_o
grievous_a lamentation_n with_o great_a consolation_n in_o the_o end_n 90_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n 91_o a_o assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n 92_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o just_a 93_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n 94_o against_o tyrant_n with_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a 95_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o unthankeful_a 96_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n chief_o for_o christ_n come_v 97_o christ_n dreadful_a to_o the_o rebel_n but_o joyful_a to_o the_o just_a 98_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n 99_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 100_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o creation_n redemption_n and_o perpetual_a protection_n 101_o how_o a_o king_n shall_v govern_v 102_o a_o lamentation_n a_o consolation_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o song_n of_o triumph_n 103_o a_o excellent_a thanksgiving_n both_o for_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n 104_o 105_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 106_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n mercy_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o prayer_n for_o full_a deliverance_n 107_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n 108_o david_n praise_v god_n with_o great_a confidence_n 109_o a_o most_o terrible_a imprecation_n against_o the_o enemy_n 110_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n 111_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o declaration_n what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n 112_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v bless_v all_o other_o shall_v perish_v 113_o god_n work_v above_o nature_n in_o his_o church_n 114_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n 115_o a_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n for_o the_o only_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o feign_a go_n 116_o david_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v give_v thanks_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v render_v nothing_o else_o for_o god_n great_a benefit_n 117_o 118_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n 119_o a_o long_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o true_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n in_o god_n holy_a word_n 120_o a_o prayer_n against_o slander_n and_o a_o lamentation_n for_o his_o long_a abode_n among_o the_o wicked_a 121_o the_o lord_n must_v only_o be_v look_v to_o in_o trouble_n 122_o david_n rejoice_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n 123_o like_o the_o 121._o 124_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o deliver_v from_o danger_n 125_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n 126_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o captivity_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v 127_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a depend_v upon_o god_n only_o providence_n 128_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 129_o the_o church_n oft_o afflict_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n deliver_v 130_o the_o faithful_a cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o misery_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v 131_o man_n may_v not_o exalt_v himself_o but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n 132_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v both_o for_o their_o spiritual_a king_n the_o messiah_n and_o for_o religion_n 133_o a_o commendation_n of_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o concord_n 134_o 135_o 136_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n 137_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o silence_n under_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o zeal_n decay_n 138_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o thing_n past_a and_o assure_v himself_o against_o trouble_n to_o come_v 139_o a_o most_o excellent_a psalm_n daily_o to_o be_v meditate_a 140_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o stay_v of_o their_o faith_n 141_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o his_o tongue_n and_o that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o just_a man_n may_v admonish_v he_o 142_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n with_o great_a confidence_n 143_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o misery_n 144_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o great_a humility_n 145_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o other_o four_o psalm_n be_v exhortation_n also_o to_o praise_n god_n chief_o for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o musical_a instrument_n be_v name_v they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o ceremonial_a time_n but_o now_o all_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v we_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o sing_v psalm_n with_o the_o voice_n as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v most_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n finis_fw-la 1581._o sublime_a dedit_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la imprint_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la rowe_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la